the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fear_v itself_o there_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o three_o many_o have_v this_o form_n can_v abide_v to_o subject_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o speech_n and_o affection_n from_o such_o strictness_n and_o count_v it_o too_o much_o preciseness_n these_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a heart_n of_o which_o the_o few_o we_o can_v see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v 2._o use_v further_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v out_o that_o lesson_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o if_o ungodliness_n be_v such_o a_o mother_n sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n by_o learning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n presence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o every_o thing_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o the_o galatian_n know_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n no_o godliness_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a action_n unless_o we_o behold_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o particular_n second_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v first_o inward_o worship_n god_n in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n heart_n &_o affection_n not_o in_o lip_n only_o speech_n &_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o 4.23_o right_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n paul_n 1.9_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o ans._n true_a inward_a worship_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n general_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o particular_o concern_v himself_o three_o thing_n first_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o action_n three_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o event_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v he_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o first_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o god_n judgement_n that_o see_v he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o also_o shall_v call_v ourselves_o to_o account_v for_o they_o confess_v they_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 〈…〉_z and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n second_o to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n of_o both_o table_n by_o hearty_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n willing_o take_v up_o his_o yoke_n &_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o all_o his_o law_n three_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n know_v by_o the_o event_n whether_o sickness_n or_o health_n want_n or_o abundance_n in_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o patient_o yea_o thankful_o submit_v they_o unto_o his_o bless_a will_n the_o second_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n incessant_o both_o in_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o aid_v in_o the_o seasonable_a supplier_fw-fr of_o our_o necessity_n as_o also_o in_o blessing_n he_o for_o blessing_n receive_v in_o these_o stand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v true_a godliness_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v title_n to_o all_o blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n second_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1._o timoth_n 6._o every_o man_n affect_v gain_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v often_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n succeed_v not_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o marvel_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o thrive_v as_o well_o as_o other_o whereas_o indeed_o be_v ungodly_a man_n they_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o their_o gain_n three_o leâ—_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n join_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n move_v we_o hereunto_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n as_o though_o hâ—_n have_v say_v see_v nothing_o else_o shall_v stand_v uâ—_n in_o stead_n but_o godliness_n how_o be_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o four_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o we_o haâ—e_v be_v they_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v appear_v with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n above_o forty_o year_n how_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unexcusable_a and_o speechless_a before_o god_n if_o we_o remain_v untaught_a in_o this_o duty_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o four_o adjunct_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n in_o which_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o the_o sin_n or_o vice_n here_o condemn_v second_o the_o duâ—ie_n or_o contrary_a virtue_n command_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o former_a we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o by_o grace_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v call_v titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o &c._n &c._n because_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n by_o wantonness_n be_v proper_o understand_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o intemperance_n incontinency_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o a_o licentious_a profane_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o displace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o from_o a_o right_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o practice_n of_o life_n but_o in_o propound_v of_o doctrine_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o though_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v man_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n pervert_v this_o gracious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v that_o therefore_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o themselves_o do_v also_o by_o which_o same_o sin_n such_o seducer_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.8_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o same_o liberty_n say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o evil_a that_o good_a â—ay_n come_v of_o it_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o some_o such_o be_v mention_v who_o beguile_v diverse_a with_o wantonness_n through_o thâ—_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n promise_v unto_o they_o liberty_n ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v in_o any_o such_o who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o libertine_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o â—â—ught_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o commit_v fornication_n so_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o â—aâ—ilides_n euâ—omius_n and_o the_o gnostic_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v see_v â—ow_o such_o liberty_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v free_v from_o be_v under_o the_o law_n any_o long_o which_o sin_n die_v not_o with_o those_o curse_a heretic_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n revive_v it_o especial_o in_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o age_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o abundant_a grace_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o christ_n teach_v that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o magistracy_n be_v unlawful_a as_o also_o to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v here_o as_o
apostle_n call_v his_o good_a purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o yea_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v thence_o denominate_v and_o call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o call_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o some_o prepare_v to_o call_n othersome_a be_v instrument_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o begeâ—â—_n general_a historical_a faith_n second_o affliction_n in_o body_n good_n name_n friend_n or_o otherwise_o tend_v to_o humble_a a_o man_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n as_o soft_a ground_n three_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n which_o send_v to_o hell_n but_o give_v no_o grace_n these_o be_v general_a preparative_n other_o be_v instrument_n to_o effect_v inward_a call_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o this_o special_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o to_o this_o paul_n ascribe_v it_o as_o 2._o thess._n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v a_o two_o fold_v work_n of_o this_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v powerful_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o it_o open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o out_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o himself_o show_v he_o that_o by_o his_o detestable_a sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o ugly_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v not_o to_o lie_v asleep_a in_o this_o estate_n but_o unto_o the_o second_o work_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o wash_n and_o bathe_v of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n three_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v those_o be_v mention_v rom._n 30._o namely_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o predestinate_a those_o he_o call_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 13.48_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v that_o be_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v it_o please_v some_o to_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n call_v all_o man_n effectual_o and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o difference_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n shine_v on_o wax_n and_o clay_n equal_o the_o wax_n be_v soften_v but_o the_o clay_n be_v harden_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.11_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveil_v unto_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o and_o consequent_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v can_v believe_v four_o the_o time_n of_o this_o call_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o any_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o reveil_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n be_v yet_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n be_v large_a enough_o though_o stint_v even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o after_o because_o that_o then_o all_o mean_n of_o call_v man_n cease_v now_o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o date_n of_o their_o day_n it_o behoove_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v not_o to_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n but_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o acceptable_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n let_v thy_o heart_n answer_v as_o a_o echo_n which_o â—akes_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psalm_n 27.8_o such_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n god_n be_v delight_v with_o if_o he_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v now_o my_o people_n they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o answer_v behold_v now_o our_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o stint_v by_o thou_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o in_o thy_o crooked_a year_n or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o extraordinary_o to_o call_v thou_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o thou_o howl_a upon_o the_o bed_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o gaspest_n upon_o thy_o deathbed_n therefore_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n no_o more_o five_o wherein_o do_v this_o effectual_a call_n stand_v answ._n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n because_o the_o former_a be_v often_o in_o the_o mean_v give_v to_o nation_n people_n answ._n man_n at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n but_o the_o second_o be_v secret_a and_o inward_a whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n inward_o answer_v the_o outward_a call_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n pierce_v psal._n 40.6_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n change_v into_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v make_v tractable_a and_o pliable_a ezech._n 11.19_o and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n such_o a_o hart_n be_v lydiaâ—_n act._n 16.15_o when_o god_n have_v open_v it_o it_o be_v heedful_a and_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n this_o hart_n can_v relish_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o six_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 4.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o same_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o god_n call_v the_o first_o time_n and_o dead_a creature_n come_v forth_o to_o life_n so_o with_o no_o less_o powerful_a voice_n the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o time_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n second_o this_o effectual_a call_n go_v beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o set_v into_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a power_n be_v give_v to_o believe_v be_v in_o time_n both_o together_o though_o in_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o and_o then_o engraft_v wherein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a privation_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a resistance_n and_o rebellion_n god_n call_v not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o raise_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o bodily_a death_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o supernatural_a life_n far_o great_a than_o to_o a_o natural_a only_o three_o this_o call_n ratify_v all_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o often_o start_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o so_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o make_v but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o true_o accomplish_v and_o that_o on_o man_n part_n use_v see_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n call_v it_o phil._n 3.14_o a_o high_a calling_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a call_n with_o it_o which_o be_v high_o than_o that_o by_o have_v first_o a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n three_o a_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v four_a a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o service_n
nature_n but_o not_o adam_n sin_n again_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n but_o from_o he_o as_o a_o beginning_n and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o father_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o our_o common_a people_n who_o say_v they_o ever_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o think_v hence_o all_o be_v well_o but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o they_o dream_v they_o have_v never_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n sin_n have_v not_o go_v over_o all_o man_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n all_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v save_v not_o by_o her_o bear_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o her_o heart_n second_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o in_o part_n or_o half_a dead_a yea_o that_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n as_o though_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o 11._o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o law_n i_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o obeyer_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o part_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o believer_n these_o i_o say_v be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v first_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o their_o dissent_n and_o difference_n first_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n consent_n first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n second_o in_o their_o general_a matter_n for_o both_o require_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n three_o in_o their_o end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o they_o dissent_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n yea_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o us._n rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n create_v much_o more_o corrupt_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ._n second_o the_o law_n will_v have_v we_o do_v something_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o do_v of_o we_o but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n ob._n but_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v answer_n ans._n the_o gospel_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.21_o and_o 10.5_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n inherent_a but_o the_o gospel_n impute_v three_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o unrepentant_a sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n show_v sin_n accuse_v and_o reveal_v justice_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n qualifi_v that_o and_o say_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v every_o man_n be_v accurse_v thus_o the_o law_n which_o only_o manifest_v justice_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o mingle_v mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o justice_n upon_o christ_n mercy_n unto_o us._n five_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n how_o they_o must_v be_v do_v the_o former_a declare_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o latter_a direct_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obey_v the_o former_a be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o deed_n the_o latter_a signify_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o will_n and_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n itself_o six_o the_o law_n be_v no_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n no_o not_o instrumental_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n preach_v work_v grace_n only_o though_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v one_o doctrine_n only_o but_o herein_o differ_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o dark_a the_o gospel_n more_o plain_a the_o former_a more_o hard_a to_o fulfil_v the_o latter_a more_o easy_a that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o as_o the_o body_n &_o branch_n by_o which_o premise_n they_o will_v conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n rather_o for_o we_o to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o a_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v by_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n be_v not_o moderate_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v not_o work_n but_o faith_n the_o 12._o ground_n be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n ground_n joh._n 1.14_o this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n now_o by_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o very_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v be_v make_v not_o as_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n son_n but_o as_o heb._n 2.16_o in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o the_o word_n take_v that_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o person_n our_o nature_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v first_o man_n nature_n which_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o namely_o a_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o fantastical_a or_o apparent_a only_a second_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o true_a and_o perfect_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n he_o have_v redeem_v it_o but_o in_o part_n three_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n mind_n will_n affection_n in_o body_n breadth_n length_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o sin_n where_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o sin_n and_o corruption_n neither_o every_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o every_o person_n as_o blindness_n gout_n or_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a disease_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n have_v oblivion_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o some_o have_v think_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o even_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o attribute_v oblivion_n unto_o he_o which_o proper_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v for_o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o suspend_v of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n neither_o forget_v nor_o remember_v for_o as_o in_o the_o will_v be_v three_o thing_n 1._o willing_a 2._o nilling_a 3._o suspending_a of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o memory_n which_o remember_v forget_v and_o suspend_v memory_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n and_o so_o abide_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n only_o
some_o be_v cut_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n second_o we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v yea_o hate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v for_o many_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o be_v underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o by_o disobedience_n they_o hasten_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v three_o many_o divine_n overshoot_v themselves_o that_o seek_v to_o obscure_v or_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n elect_v all_o and_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n so_o as_o man_n be_v either_o the_o saviour_n or_o damner_n of_o himself_o by_o receive_v or_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o here_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v enroll_v to_o certain_a judgement_n by_o god_n before_o all_o world_n the_o darken_n of_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v security_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o large_a and_o salvation_n so_o easy_a that_o if_o man_n will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o our_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n continual_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v add_v they_o be_v preordain_v of_o old_a note_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o before_o all_o world_n second_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v rom._n 9.11_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v before_o he_o consider_v of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o his_o decree_n he_o decree_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o so_o ephes._n 1.9_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o choose_v in_o himself_o not_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o frame_v his_o counsel_n as_o man_n do_v from_o outward_a respect_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o for_o any_o motive_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o as_o matth._n 11.25_o because_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o this_o confute_v the_o popish_a error_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o his_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n the_o save_n of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v see_v god_n decree_n be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v their_o want_n of_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v ungodliness_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o second_o because_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o discern_v as_o other_o though_o as_o dangerous_a as_o any_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o spiritual_a against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n direct_v against_o god_n himself_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n for_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o which_o consider_v three_o main_a part_n or_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n first_o that_o it_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o by_o ignorance_n it_o cause_v the_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o inward_o deny_v the_o providence_n the_o presence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v none_o second_o by_o not_o subiect_v the_o conscience_n and_o life_n to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o renounce_v subjection_n thereunto_o thus_o job_n bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n which_o be_v too_o outrageous_a to_o â—ee_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cast_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o three_o by_o not_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o blessing_n needful_a and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psalm_n 14.4_o this_o point_n of_o atheism_n make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o beast_n which_o look_v not_o up_o from_o whence_o his_o food_n fall_v the_o second_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o attribute_v and_o give_v this_o honour_n which_o it_o deny_v god_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o than_o god_n as_o when_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n set_v his_o love_n joy_n fear_v or_o any_o other_o affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n become_v a_o idolater_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n the_o three_o property_n of_o it_o be_v when_o it_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o true_a manner_n which_o cause_v the_o ungodly_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n outward_o bear_v himself_o as_o godly_a but_o inward_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 3.5_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o single_a but_o full_a of_o fraud_n of_o double_v and_o deceit_n before_o god_n who_o look_v into_o it_o and_o delight_v not_o with_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n sundry_a way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n which_o one_o sin_n entertain_v breed_v and_o nourish_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o here_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o seducer_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n more_o note_v in_o they_o through_o the_o epistle_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.26_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n reckon_v there_o above_o twenty_o in_o number_n abraham_n think_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v slay_v for_o sarah_n his_o wife_n who_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o abimilechâ—_n court_n genes_n 20._o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o bone_n make_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n no_o not_o of_o murder_n itself_o use_v 1_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o spy_v out_o in_o ourselves_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n and_o hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n sin_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o abhor_v to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a ans._n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o sin_n among_o all_o sort_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o law_n bind_v our_o outward_a man_n to_o this_o outward_a form_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n remain_v secure_a seldom_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n by_o it_o and_o seldom_o sorrow_v for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v second_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o choke_v up_o
defection_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n second_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a exercise_n our_o faith_n daily_o and_o inure_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n power_n protection_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o thus_o walk_v undismayed_a we_o which_o have_v thuâ—_n believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o as_o many_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o unbeleefe_n sake_n heb._n 4.3_o and_o 6._o even_o as_o caleb_n and_o josua_n only_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n thither_o three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o obedience_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n david_n infer_v this_o consequent_a psal._n 95._o to_o day_n therefore_o if_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n which_o moses_n also_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n â—o_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v for_o unbelief_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n fouâ—â—hly_o in_o that_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n follow_v of_o unbelief_n let_v such_o person_n as_o when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o themselves_o wife_n or_o child_n run_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n for_o ease_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o harm_n be_v inform_v that_o their_o own_o wretched_a heart_n have_v bewitch_v they_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n bring_v plague_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o be_v thou_o strange_o disease_v the_o witch_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o wicked_a heart_n which_o know_v not_o to_o rely_v itself_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o protection_n five_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n great_a sin_n but_o we_o never_o espy_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o which_o be_v our_o infidelity_n the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o nursery_n of_o other_o sin_n we_o never_o bewail_v it_o we_o account_v light_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o revenge_n of_o this_o sin_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v it_o with_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v as_o heinous_a in_o we_o also_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v general_a as_o though_o all_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v which_o believe_v not_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o destroy_v see_v that_o all_o under_o twenty_o year_n be_v exempt_v and_o save_v num._n 14.29_o who_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v still_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v of_o they_o a_o people_n leave_v to_o possess_v the_o good_a land_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o note_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o habacuâ—ke_n ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o remembrâ—th_v mercy_n 3.2_o by_o which_o mercy_n the_o young_a soâ—â—_n be_v here_o spare_v which_o warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n pour_v not_o ouâ—_n his_o whole_a wrath_n upon_o we_o neither_o in_o our_o temptation_n utter_o forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n malice_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_v such_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o in_o judgement_n he_o hâ—th_v remember_v his_o mercy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o eâ—en_o thâ—se_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n numb_a 14.40_o yea_o they_o confess_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o pass_v into_o canaan_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hasten_v into_o the_o land_n ans._n they_o repent_v indeed_o but_o fained_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o disobey_v god_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o their_o sin_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o there_o abide_v forty_o year_n and_o die_v there_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o sentence_n but_o in_o all_o haste_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n although_o against_o a_o particular_a commandment_n yea_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o stay_v they_o but_o that_o bring_v on_o their_o neck_n a_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n whence_o note_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o in_o distress_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o it_o can_v feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n which_o cause_v many_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n to_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o scourge_n be_v overpass_o he_o forget_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o own_o vow_n and_o promise_n and_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o bad_a course_n again_o which_o consideration_n may_v move_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o suspect_v they_o of_o this_o deceit_n whereby_o they_o can_v frame_v and_o feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o soundness_n in_o it_o the_o five_o point_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o which_o we_o behold_v such_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n in_o god_n own_o people_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n first_o lay_v aside_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n sin_n now_o because_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o inward_a and_o secret_a particular_n and_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o our_o help_n herein_o some_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o especial_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sign_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o less_a or_o more_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o particular_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n towards_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n not_o be_v by_o we_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v so_o as_o man_n presence_n keep_v we_o in_o some_o awe_n which_o god_n presence_n can_v do_v second_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o but_o either_o not_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o or_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o have_v health_n wealth_n friend_n favour_n &_o mean_n we_o be_v well_o content_v we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o very_o well_o and_o can_v then_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v these_o away_o oh_o thâ—n_o we_o be_v trouble_v much_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n which_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n can_v trust_v he_o otherwise_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o the_o usurer_n trust_v not_o the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n so_o man_n rely_v themselves_o on_o these_o pledge_n trust_v neither_o god_n himself_o nor_o for_o himself_o second_o in_o any_o distress_n let_v our_o friend_n promise_v we_o help_v we_o be_v well_o cheer_v but_o let_v god_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v supply_v of_o all_o good_a and_o ease_v in_o our_o trouble_n we_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o inbred_a unbelief_n three_o in_o sickness_n or_o any_o judgement_n any_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o case_n and_o freedom_n yea_o there_o be_v too_o common_a run_v and_o ride_v to_o witch_n charmer_n cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o man_n wait_v not_o on_o
god_n nor_o expect_v the_o same_o hand_n in_o heal_v they_o which_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o this_o hastiness_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o token_n of_o distrustfulnes_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n nay_o this_o practice_n argue_v not_o only_o want_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o false_a and_o satanical_a faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o charm_n it_o will_v not_o work_v three_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o one_o have_v sovereign_a lordship_n and_o power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v for_o let_v any_o civil_a man_n be_v press_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n what_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o account_v of_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o dream_n not_o serious_a or_o give_v in_o earnest_n whereas_o if_o god_n lordship_n be_v right_o acknowledge_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ripe_a and_o rife_a as_o it_o be_v four_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o howsoever_o in_o our_o peace_n we_o think_v our_o faith_n strong_a enough_o for_o any_o encounter_n yet_o let_v a_o temptation_n assail_v we_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v full_a of_o impatiency_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o job_n himself_o who_o before_o his_o trial_n think_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o nest_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o in_o speech_n full_a of_o impatiency_n as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o crooked_a and_o canker_a incredulity_n and_o the_o same_o weakness_n may_v the_o dear_a &_o strong_a of_o god_n child_n one_o time_n or_o other_o espy_v in_o themselves_o five_o we_o know_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o heart_n but_o we_o carry_v up_o our_o head_n and_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v cause_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n see_v those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o live_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o do_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n our_o thought_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n still_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o coloss_n 3.1_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o last_o judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o smite_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o speak_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o this_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n but_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n eight_o we_o believe_v not_o aright_o our_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o man_n common_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o day_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o sorrow_n which_o argue_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v his_o death_n it_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o the_o daily_a amendment_n of_o his_o life_n by_o these_o note_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v this_o secret_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n within_o ourselves_o second_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v it_o anâ—_n mourn_v for_o our_o unbelief_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n and_o crave_v increase_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n three_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o other_o dependent_a promise_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o way_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n and_o other_o concern_v affliction_n promise_v happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n therefrom_o with_o strength_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v ground_v itself_o upon_o they_o four_o we_o must_v true_o rely_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o promise_n settle_v and_o content_v our_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o look_n as_o the_o earth_n hang_v without_o prop_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o faith_n must_v then_o be_v our_o subsistence_n and_o when_o our_o unbelief_n will_v unloosen_v our_o hold_n and_o make_v we_o give_v back_o let_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o promise_n make_v resistance_n as_o david_n psal._n 42.5_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v still_o in_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v promise_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n either_o of_o their_o mitigation_n or_o removal_n after_o all_o these_o follow_v the_o subjection_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n shall_v escape_v such_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o this_o first_o example_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o vers._n 6._o the_o angel_n also_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o second_o example_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o whosoever_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o which_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n second_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n three_o their_o punishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n in_o the_o person_n sin_v we_o have_v sundry_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n that_o belong_v to_o inferior_a creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o speech_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n gen._n 3_o 3._o jacob_n commend_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n of_o esaâ—_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n â—5_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o if_o those_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o 1._o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n signify_v that_o if_o angel_n have_v tongue_n they_o
people_n may_v be_v destroy_v indeed_o but_o not_o utter_o for_o we_o must_v always_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n elias_n in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v 7000._o reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n visit_v his_o own_o house_n in_o judgement_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o leave_v some_o remnant_n who_o he_o save_v lest_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v like_o this_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n so_o isaiah_n acknowledge_v 1.9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reserve_v unto_o we_o even_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n use_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o true_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o deserve_n and_o true_a thankfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v often_o acknowlege_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v second_o in_o these_o people_n observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o severity_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n as_o their_o father_n do_v which_o make_v this_o a_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n whence_o the_o atheist_n condemn_v these_o book_n of_o moses_n whence_o this_o judgement_n be_v fetch_v as_o attribute_v to_o god_n cruelty_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o injustice_n but_o herein_o to_o clear_v the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o the_o child_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o please_v have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_n second_o child_n be_v partâ—_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o enfold_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o three_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o enrol_v they_o with_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o in_o everlasting_a condemnation_n also_o three_o in_o this_o people_n who_o be_v make_v example_n note_v that_o as_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o these_o have_v have_v mercy_n offer_v they_o isai._n 1.10_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o people_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v such_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o match_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n themselves_o in_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o he_o invit_v they_o unto_o repentance_n with_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v then_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n vers_fw-la 18._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n in_o justice_n he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o in_o mercy_n save_v those_o who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o they_o his_o free_a grace_n bring_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n equal_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o his_o justice_n have_v detrude_v into_o hell_n yea_o it_o offer_v and_o give_v repentance_n to_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o manasseh_n himself_o who_o break_v off_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v league_n with_o the_o devil_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 33._o use_v let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o sin_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o which_o mercy_n have_v be_v obtain_v use_v thou_o also_o mean_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n but_o see_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o sin_n four_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v let_v escape_v though_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o angel_n lead_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o before_o which_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o neglect_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o their_o necessity_n show_v his_o gracious_a and_o seasonable_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o neither_o for_o the_o substance_n nor_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o night_n that_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v their_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n with_o quiet_a heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n wait_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v come_v in_o mercy_n unto_o us._n five_o note_v that_o with_o this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o other_o city_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o sin_n be_v likewise_o destroy_v truth_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o imitate_v these_o lesser_a city_n which_o imitate_v the_o great_a in_o their_o wicked_a manner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n when_o he_o behold_v man_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o with_o dry_a eye_n behold_v man_n impiety_n yeâ—_n for_o this_o end_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o lot_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o people_n break_v out_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n our_o righteous_a heart_n shall_v be_v vex_v within_o we_o in_o the_o daily_o see_v and_o â—â—aring_a of_o such_o uncleanness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o people_n punish_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o example_n namely_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v in_o these_o word_n they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n first_o they_o commit_v fornication_n second_o they_o commit_v sin_n against_o nature_n itself_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o vileness_n of_o these_o sin_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o prosperity_n and_o plentifulnes_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o sodom_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n enrich_v with_o variety_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o cause_v lot_n to_o choose_v sodom_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o ground_n nourish_v four_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o these_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n do_v spring_v reckon_v up_o by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 16.49_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n be_v first_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n second_o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o for_o so_o say_v luk._n 17.28_o three_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o security_n four_o vnmercifulnes_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o must_v needs_o nourish_v all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n unto_o which_o add_v a_o five_o sin_n mention_v gen._n 19.9_o and_o 14._o that_o be_v contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o they_o scorn_v lot_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_n signify_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a commit_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o give_v of_o themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v their_o filthy_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o impudent_o and_o shameless_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n note_v also_o chap._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n at_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n in_o these_o most_o shameful_a sin_n yea_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o they_o both_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o genesis_n 19_o â—_o and_o 9_o doctr._n 1._o by_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n unto_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v thou_o
awaken_v we_o and_o second_o the_o note_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v waken_v for_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 10.13_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o number_n which_o be_v like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n three_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n which_o as_o it_o leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n four_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o own_o lust_n five_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o six_o that_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v nâ—w_a day_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o our_o sleep_n and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n rom._n 13.12.13_o second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v let_v he_o observe_v whether_o his_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o move_v in_o spiritual_a action_n or_o no._n for_o that_o body_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o bodily_a sleep_n which_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o bodily_a action_n quest._n when_o do_v the_o heart_n begin_v thus_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o answ._n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o turn_v thy_o eye_n inward_o into_o thyself_o and_o can_v find_v and_o espy_v the_o privy_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v within_o thou_o second_o when_o thou_o be_v inward_o and_o hearty_o displease_v with_o thyself_o and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n three_o when_o thou_o can_v humble_o and_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n four_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o before_o three_o if_o dream_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n namely_o that_o be_v once_o awaken_v we_o strive_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 1._o thess._n 5.6_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o duty_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o observe_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o sin_n and_o see_v what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o there_o must_v we_o double_v our_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o otherwise_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n soon_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o there_o he_o make_v his_o great_a assault_n second_o we_o must_v daily_o look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n so_o as_o we_o forecast_v every_o day_n to_o endure_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o against_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n out_o of_o which_o forecast_n in_o vain_a shall_v any_o man_n purpose_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o cry_v peace_n peace_n for_o then_o common_o sudden_a desolation_n come_v upon_o us._n three_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v day_n 〈…〉_z do_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o therefore_o pass_v this_o sin_n over_o without_o further_a handle_n only_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v here_o remember_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o sodom_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o reserve_v within_o we_o that_o special_a care_n whereby_o our_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 2._o thess._n 4.3.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o body_n must_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a rom._n 12.1_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o body_n rise_v up_o unto_o glory_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o let_v thy_o â—are_n be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o grant_n in_o honour_n by_o preserve_v iâ—_n a_o pure_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n that_o be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o chaâ—â—_n spirit_n yea_o the_o contrary_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sin_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d despise_v government_n and_o speak_v 〈…〉_z in_o which_o word_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v and_o put_v away_o yea_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o can_v put_v down_o all_o lordship_n government_n civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n second_o in_o their_o practice_v 〈…〉_z first_o in_o their_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n they_o put_v down_o government_n by_o â—eaching_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o and_o maintain_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o believer_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v under_o magistracy_n or_o authority_n but_o their_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v from_o that_o yoke_n and_o this_o error_n be_v dangerous_o sow_v by_o the_o malicious_a mâ—n_z in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o call_v some_o trouble_n and_o labour_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n which_o servant_n themselves_o be_v hold_v to_o call_v in_o question_n be_v convert_v be_v thou_o call_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o titus_n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lesson_n not_o well_o learned_a in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o even_o the_o word_n despise_v imply_v &_o presuppose_v now_o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o will_v they_o â—ill_v they_o be_v under_o authority_n for_o ruler_n and_o prince_n will_v and_o do_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o government_n so_o easy_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v easy_o manifest_v their_o malice_n against_o it_o in_o revile_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v this_o rule_n or_o government_n which_o they_o despise_v second_o upon_o what_o ground_n refuse_v they_o to_o be_v under_o authority_n three_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v jude_n condemn_v they_o for_o this_o refusal_n first_o to_o know_v what_o this_o authority_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v all_o government_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n divine_a government_n be_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n this_o power_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o have_v they_o deny_v this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v of_o christian_n the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v understand_v be_v humane_a or_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v over_o man_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v civil_a government_n be_v a_o state_n of_o superiority_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o superiority_n appear_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n further_o i_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a power_n first_o of_o command_a that_o be_v of_o make_v edict_n and_o law_n of_o call_v and_o convent_v second_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o arrest_v second_o imprison_v three_o put_v to_o death_n four_a make_v war_n in_o way_n of_o protection_n or_o otherwise_o this_o second_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o difference_n stand_v in_o
they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o too_o eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o be_v pour_v out_o also_o after_o filthy_a lucre_n no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n be_v now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n let_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v in_o the_o word_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a headstrong_a affection_n sin_n carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o to_o sin_n even_o against_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v balaam_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o wickedness_n achan_n covetousness_n can_v not_o be_v curb_v no_o not_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n 7._o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n do_v so_o sway_v with_o he_o ahab_n be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n no_o physic_n can_v recover_v he_o but_o naboths_n vineyard_n and_o life_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v carry_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a admonition_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o save_v but_o a_o little_a money_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o those_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n but_o the_o covetous_a heart_n set_v upon_o the_o booty_n say_v to_o itself_o by_o this_o fact_n this_o house_n that_o land_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v i_o which_o object_n in_o the_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n reason_n and_o sometime_o of_o nature_n itself_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v easy_o pour_v out_o unto_o evil_n when_o as_o first_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a second_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n see_v such_o a_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o covetous_a care_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n from_o take_v place_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o he_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n again_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o another_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o idol_n in_o our_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o idol_n still_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n even_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o greedy_a man_n three_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o wage_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o deceitfulnes_n for_o either_o he_o atchieve_v not_o injustice_n or_o retain_v not_o the_o thing_n expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o achan_n who_o for_o the_o wedge_n lose_v his_o life_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o ahab_n himself_o nor_o his_o posterity_n ever_o enjoy_v naboths_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o hang_v himself_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n desirous_a to_o keep_v a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n lose_v with_o the_o possession_n both_o their_o life_n or_o else_o if_o he_o retain_v the_o booty_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v also_o wealth_n fraudulent_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o oppression_n yet_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o his_o covetous_a heart_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o from_o his_o comfortable_a use_n yea_o and_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o gain_n be_v small_a for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n use_v we_o be_v all_o hence_o admonish_v especial_o age_a and_o rich_a person_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o become_v saint_n not_o to_o have_v covetousness_n once_o name_v among_o they_o ephes._n 6._o our_o practice_n be_v to_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o term_n of_o thriftines_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o the_o worst_a it_o hear_v of_o we_o be_v scarce_o a_o small_a dislike_n so_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o wretched_a worldling_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o somewhat_o hard_a or_o worldly_a so_o as_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o no_o disgrace_n among_o the_o most_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v both_o so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o easy_o draw_v a_o man_n unto_o perdition_n and_o enwrap_v he_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n wheresoever_o it_o rule_v that_o man_n respect_v not_o commandment_n reason_n conscience_n no_o nor_o common_a honesty_n itself_o second_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n now_o such_o a_o base_a sin_n beseem_v not_o such_o a_o high_a profession_n for_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o prince_n apparent_a to_o spend_v and_o trifle_v away_o his_o time_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n be_v a_o madness_n what_o a_o base_a folly_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v still_o poâ—ing_v on_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o high_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a meditation_n use_v weaned_o this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o three_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o be_v surfeit_v with_o abundance_n and_o yet_o grace_n be_v please_v with_o less_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o and_o we_o let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_v 1._o tim._n 6.8_o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o do_v not_o all_o man_n thus_o and_o may_v not_o we_o seek_v wealth_n as_o other_o do_v ans._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n herein_o and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n which_o lesson_n god_n himself_o teach_v abraham_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n david_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n psal._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n this_o be_v do_v by_o set_v our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o principal_a care_n yea_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n do_v upon_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_v if_o riches_n increase_v our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v pinch_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n want_n or_o loss_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v oppress_v for_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v without_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n further_o in_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o be_v pour_v away_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o wickedness_n give_v himself_o leave_v to_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n without_o restraint_n yea_o with_o greediness_n the_o other_o sin_v with_o consent_n but_o not_o full_a consent_n for_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o partly_o flesh_n partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o partly_o will_v and_o consent_v to_o sin_n partly_o nill_v &_o consent_v not_o he_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o without_o restraint_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o at_o length_n recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o with_o annah_n pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n three_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o or_o some_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o hart_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v pour_v forth_o to_o sin_n as_o
the_o faithful_a can_v with_o joy_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n three_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n put_v off_o all_o morosity_n waiwardnes_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v christ_n voice_n be_v not_o life_n up_o in_o the_o street_n he_o endure_v all_o wrong_n forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n put_v off_o likewise_o their_o wolvish_a disposition_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v tiger_n lion_n cockatrise_n and_o become_v kid_n 11.16_o lamb_n little_a child_n easy_a to_o be_v handle_v hardly_o offend_v and_o quick_o please_v which_o disposition_n we_o must_v put_v upon_o us._n the_o three_o sin_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v fit_o expound_v in_o eccles._n 11.9_o where_o the_o young_a man_n be_v ironical_o will_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o these_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o lead_n and_o lust_a of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o sin_n be_v before_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v further_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n our_o contrary_a duty_n be_v twofold_a first_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n never_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o but_o break_v it_o off_o and_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n psal._n 68.21_o sure_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a paâ—â—_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o in_o sin_n second_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n clean_o against_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n wage_n battle_n continual_o against_o they_o ever_o cross_v and_o thwart_v they_o rom._n 13.14_o take_v no_o thought_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v true_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n can_v but_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n the_o four_o sin_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a or_o swell_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o devil_n sin_n luk._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o boast_v it_o be_v note_v also_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n which_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n reu._n 13.5_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o so_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v also_o the_o note_a vice_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 2._o cor._n 10.12_o to_o exalt_v and_o praise_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v first_o in_o common_a speech_n neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o for_o vanity_n lurk_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o occasion_v other_o to_o praise_v we_o which_o be_v but_o vanity_n second_o when_o in_o speech_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o our_o equal_n we_o must_v ever_o think_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o they_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o three_o if_o any_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o want_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o must_v speak_v even_o the_o most_o against_o himself_o as_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n four_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v move_v to_o commend_v himself_o first_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o person_n 1._o cor._n 12.1_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o five_o sin_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n the_o word_n person_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o face_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o riches_n honour_n dignity_n for_o the_o which_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v man_n in_o admiration_n qu._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o admire_v a_o prince_n or_o other_o potentate_n at_o all_o ans._n yes_o but_o when_o man_n admire_v they_o only_o for_o their_o person_n riches_n honour_n nobility_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o true_a virtue_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o be_v also_o include_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o religious_a poor_a yea_o and_o also_o of_o the_o rich_a themselves_o if_o they_o true_o fear_v god_n jam._n 2.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a religion_n nor_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o honour_v man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o noble_a first_o note_v here_o that_o no_o man_n carry_v so_o base_a a_o mind_n and_o such_o slavish_a affection_n as_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a person_n he_o magnify_v the_o great_a man_n and_o be_v servile_o addict_v unto_o he_o even_o for_o outward_a respect_n not_o esteem_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o great_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a admonish_v who_o have_v many_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o few_o to_o amonish_v they_o rich_a man_n be_v admire_v for_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o same_o man_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a will_v carry_v away_o no_o praise_n thereof_o ahab_n have_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o thus_o admire_v his_o person_n but_o only_o one_o micha_n who_o faithful_o admonish_v he_o three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n that_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n 15.4_o but_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o yet_o the_o honourable_a much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n the_o six_o sin_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o be_v for_o profit_n sake_n where_o their_o covetousness_n which_o before_o be_v touch_v be_v here_o again_o tax_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n account_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n right_o honourable_a and_o to_o deem_v the_o thing_n below_o of_o high_a regard_n let_v we_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o bitter_a root_n of_o covetousness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v so_o blind_v we_o as_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v the_o people_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o take_v egyptian_n for_o israelite_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o red_a pottage_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blessing_n vers._n 17._o but_o you_o belove_a remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v be_v resolve_v that_o these_o man_n against_o who_o you_o write_v be_v so_o ungodly_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o the_o answer_n whereto_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o 17.18_o &_o 19_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n and_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o write_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n
god_n or_o no._n use_v first_o whereas_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v innumerable_a lust_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o by_o grace_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o these_o lust_n stir_v and_o move_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o man_n second_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v they_o three_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o in_o the_o death_n and_o grave_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n second_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n true_a it_o be_v that_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o must_v be_v resist_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o ans._n see_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o evil_a thought_n our_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o order_v by_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n coloss._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o again_o lust_n reign_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o remember_v vanity_n wrong_n and_o wicked_a speech_n and_o action_n we_o must_v therefore_o remember_v our_o sin_n the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v under_o these_o ungodly_a lust_n further_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n revenge_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v learn_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o look_n as_o christ_n be_v most_o mild_a meek_a humble_a patient_a full_a of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o ought_v our_o unruly_a affection_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n by_o idleness_n ease_n sleep_v in_o excess_n which_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o diligent_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n use_v fast_a watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o observe_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v still_o trouble_v and_o molest_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o us._n use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o ungodly_a lust_n we_o ought_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o lest_o these_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o do_v which_o the_o better_a 5.8_o remember_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n second_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o psal._n 19_o that_o be_v it_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o noisome_a lust_n vers._n 19_o these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o it_o concern_v set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v scorner_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n namely_o scorner_n be_v they_o that_o make_v sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v those_o who_o be_v fleshly_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n fasten_v two_o sin_n more_o upon_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a the_o word_n signify_v a_o single_v and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o make_n of_o sect_n to_o themselves_o neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o person_n that_o make_v such_o separation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n withdraw_v himself_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 10.38_o doct._n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n because_o first_o it_o be_v a_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o face_n every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v see_v he_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v god_n himself_o three_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n the_o say_n be_v true_a whosoever_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n four_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o suburb_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n against_o himself_o here_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.3_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15.5_o speak_v one_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o if_o we_o will_v separate_v ourselves_o then_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n second_o such_o be_v just_o reprehend_v who_o seldom_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n ob._n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n himself_o or_o some_o angel_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v willing_o ans._n lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ob._n they_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o home_n and_o none_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o and_o again_o that_o they_o can_v get_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o salvation_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o say_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a and_o need_v no_o more_o ans._n first_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o private_a duty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o public_a second_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o affect_v now_o although_o knowledge_n may_v be_v gain_v private_o yet_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o move_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n three_o those_o that_o know_v the_o most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o initiate_v and_o begin_v man_n but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n for_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
object_n answer_n adversary_n roman_a religion_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n 17._o ground_n adversary_n popery_n make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v answer_n object_n answer_n 18._o grounâ—_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o key_n popery_n have_v devise_v the_o picklock_n of_o shrift_n that_o iâ—_n north_v the_o pope_n shalâ—_n be_v unlike_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v with_o he_o all_z these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_n 19_o grounâ—_n six_o property_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 〈…〉_z take_v 〈◊〉_d mark_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o ground_n aduersaâ—â—es_n 21._o ground_n adversary_n 1._o ground_n act._n 26.20_o a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a penitence_n 2._o grounâ—_n popish_a doctrine_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o christ_n because_o it_o resist_v denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 3._o ground_n no_o 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o religion_n teach_v to_o deny_v honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o our_o earthly_a goâ—s_n 4._o ground_n vers._n 5._o vers._n 13._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v have_v demur_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n object_n 1._o answer_n object_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n obâ—ect_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n 5._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n câ—â—holikâ—_n 〈◊〉_d catholics_n depraâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n worâ—â—â—â—_n adversary_n popish_a prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o dead_a man_n than_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o ground_n job._n 1.5_o levit._n 24.14.16_o aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n popish_a hallow_v of_o the_o â—_z dishonour_v the_o creaâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o ground_n adversary_n a_o fit_a principle_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o seek_v itself_o 8._o ground_n adversary_n such_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v need_n keep_v the_o â—iuâ—ll_a magistrate_n oâ—â—_n they_o and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 9_o ground_n adversary_n 〈◊〉_d relâ—â—â—on_n a_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o ground_n adversary_n 11._o ground_n adversary_n and_o sir_n christopher_n blâ—nt_fw-la 〈…〉_z exeâ—â—â—ion_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o â—â—likâ—_n or_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o instant_a contention_n the_o weapon_n of_o ouâ—_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la ingressi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n theâ—_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n home_o â—on_v damnatur_fw-la propter_fw-la decretum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 4.23_o 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d must_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d own_o â—â—â—es_n lest_o god_n conâ—â—â—ne_v we_o 〈…〉_z the_o romish_a mart_n make_v sale_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o ready_a money_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o any_o who_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o jeâ—â—â—_n but_o hardly_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 19.27_o mat._n 11.29_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d within_o great_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o â—â—â—â—ankful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n england_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wretched_a hearâ—_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o witch_n which_o afflict_v thâ—â—_n habac._n 3.2_o unbelief_n 〈…〉_z many_o particular_n psal._n 78._o â—5_n psal._n â—_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.10_o rom._n 11.33_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v not_o also_o create_v but_o because_o this_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o fall_n than_o curious_a in_o they_o â—_o cor._n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d set_v open_a here_o upoâ—_n earth_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o god_n service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n the_o great_a work_n which_o shaâ—_n be_v perform_v on_o thâ—_n great_a day_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n 〈◊〉_d isai._n 1.9_o 2._o chro._n 33._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o evil_n neither_o let_v a_o common_a error_n prejudice_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o much_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n gen._n 15.16_o to_o avoid_v god_n stroke_n strike_v down_o thy_o own_o sin_n god_n judgment_n be_v his_o real_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph_n 5.14_o dream_n of_o man_n wake_v most_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n heb._n 10.13_o lie_v every_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d once_o â—ell_o on_o thy_o die_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n far_o different_a object_n answer_n exo._n 32_o 2d_o pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n regni_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—tua_fw-la subiectio_fw-la bucer_n object_n answer_n the_o pope_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n popish_a religion_n urge_v man_n to_o forswear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.5_o 1._o sam._n 24._o romish_a vassal_n authorize_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liveâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o the_o lap_n of_o who_o garment_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o act._n 25.23_o rome_n 4.18_o in_o these_o conflict_a day_n of_o we_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o combat_n 1._o king_n 2d_o eph._n 6.12_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o idolatry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v among_o the_o jew_n psal._n 19.9_o prou._n 14.27_o 1._o chro._n 24.22_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.30_o eccles._n 10.17_o no_o face_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o shall_v 〈…〉_z painter_n isai._n 5.22_o christian_n meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n the_o way_n of_o cain_n beat_v in_o popery_n as_o be_v see_v in_o infinite_a causeless_a massacre_n and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o popery_n detect_v the_o pope_n a_o second_o balaam_n covetousness_n a_o violent_a and_o â—eadâ—e_a sin_n josh._n 7._o god_n justice_n against_o man_n injustice_n the_o pope_n the_o foreman_n of_o cores_fw-la company_n philip._n 4._o vnrectified_a affection_n overcast_v rectify_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontentment_n be_v in_o thing_n concern_v man_n salvation_n whosoever_o resist_v moses_n despise_v aaron_n also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o core_n by_o god_n commandment_n numb_a 16.22_o note_n private_a man_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o control_v public_a constitution_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v better_a faculty_n in_o feed_v themselves_o than_o other_o exod._n 30.6.7_o doctr._n czech_n â—0_n 46_o 46_o joh._n 4_o â—lowâ—es_n wâ—â—hout_n wâ—â—er_o keep_v â—â—ds_v 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a and_o barren_a man_n must_v be_v as_o dry_a ground_n not_o in_o barrenness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o thirst_n after_o the_o drop_n of_o grace_n luk._n 1.13_o mat._n 15.24_o gal._n 1.6_o beware_v of_o look_v behind_o thou_o towards_o sodâ—â—_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh_n 15.1_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n see_v tree_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.18_o romish_a sea_n cast_v out_o nothing_o but_o foâ—mâ—_n and_o mire_n as_o adam_n flee_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n so_o many_o a_o one_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o chro._n 20.12_o minister_n as_o star_n must_v shine_v to_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o only_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o the_o four_o from_o adam_n caâ—â—_n son_n gen._n 4.17_o but_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 7.18_o act._n 17.31_o 1._o thess._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o thou_o seem_v or_o seem_v
not_o only_o in_o many_o example_n but_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n infect_v every_o infant_n soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o believe_v as_o unbelieve_a parent_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n question_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o coloss._n 22._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 16._o whereinis_fw-la two_o further_a point_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n namely_o christ_n his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n even_o as_o adam_n unrighteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o corruption_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o knit_v we_o as_o member_n unto_o he_o the_o head_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o author_n of_o it_o a_o three_o point_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n appear_v in_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n let_v a_o portion_n be_v take_v out_o and_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o hot_a water_n put_v in_o it_o becomeâ—_n lukewarm_a all_o of_o it_o partly_o hot_a and_o partly_o cold_a even_o so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n fill_v with_o corruption_n to_o the_o brim_n if_o a_o part_n of_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o proportional_a part_n of_o holiness_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v partly_o holy_a partly_o unholy_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n num._n 20.8.9_o who_o in_o smite_v the_o rock_n so_o as_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o bewray_v the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o unbelief_n in_o the_o same_o action_n he_o take_v the_o staff_n therein_o he_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o therein_o he_o disobey_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a a_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n sanctification_n tyranny_n and_o strength_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v which_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o throughout_o so_o as_o when_o one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n decay_v so_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o can_v have_v since_o it_o be_v end_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o sustain_v his_o manhood_n and_o so_o make_v his_o death_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v further_o ask_v question_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n answer_n his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n we_o as_o true_o partake_v of_o that_o power_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n sustain_v by_o it_o then_o he_o feel_v sin_n wound_v in_o he_o and_o die_v daily_a to_o which_o he_o can_v live_v as_o before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v his_o manhood_n and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o tyranny_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v mystical_o conjoin_v with_o he_o be_v thereby_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n division_n the_o second_o division_n be_v take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o memory_n 3._o conscience_n 4._o will_n 5._o affection_n 6._o appetite_n 7._o the_o life_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v appear_v mind_n 1_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o frame_v the_o reason_n this_o paul_n call_v ephes_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v call_v reu._n 3._o the_o eye_n salve_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n clear_n the_o dark_a mind_n and_o dim_a understanding_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o save_v knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v they_o ans._n this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o former_a of_o these_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 17.3_o second_o to_o know_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o myself_o in_o particular_a ephes._n 3.18_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o special_a as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n god_n the_o son_n my_o saviour_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n this_o be_v the_o save_a knogledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n when_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n to_o see_v and_o to_o feel_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heavenly_a light_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o to_o approve_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 8.5_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n yea_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o endeavour_n the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v call_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a repentance_n memory_n 2_o the_o memory_n the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o aptness_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v good_a thing_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o david_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v psal._n 119.11_o and_o mary_n ponder_v thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n luk._n 2.15_o 3_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o aptness_n to_o testify_v always_o true_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v conscience_n and_o that_o he_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o testimony_n be_v paul_n rejoice_a and_o hezekias_n comfort_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n of_o his_o upright_o walk_v before_o god_n yea_o this_o conscience_n be_v apt_a also_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v we_o when_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a so_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o his_o râ—ines_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a as_o the_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isaiah_n 30.21_o 4_o the_o will_v be_v sanctify_v when_o god_n give_v grace_n true_o to_o will_v good_a will._n as_o to_o believe_v fear_v obey_v god_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o though_o he_o
cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o abhor_v himself_o after_o these_o example_n we_o must_v ever_o keep_v our_o heart_n as_o empty_a vessel_n ready_a to_o receive_v more_o mercy_n three_o note_v the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n ask_v he_o pray_v for_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n whence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n not_o only_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o as_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n grace_n so_o also_o of_o mercy_n which_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n see_v mercy_n fill_v up_o all_o the_o room_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n for_o by_o this_o prayer_n grace_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a grace_n yea_o multiply_v so_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v give_v one_o grace_n for_o first_o he_o give_v his_o servant_n power_n to_o believe_v second_o he_o give_v a_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n neither_o there_o give_v over_o but_o by_o a_o three_o grace_n give_v continuance_n of_o that_o power_n yea_o and_o add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o that_o continuance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o obedience_n also_o phil._n 2.13_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v iâ—_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o multiplication_n of_o grace_n see_v every_o believer_n have_v one_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n have_v he_o have_v power_n to_o obey_v so_o the_o renew_v have_v second_o he_o have_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o also_o have_v three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v which_o they_o likewise_o have_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o perseverance_n which_o they_o have_v therein_o far_o excel_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v peace_n namely_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n touch_v this_o peace_n note_v three_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n even_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n and_o emnitie_n ephes._n 2.14_o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o this_o peace_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o between_o person_n and_o person_n second_o between_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o former_a have_v six_o head_n i._o peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o call_v reconciliation_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o with_o man_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o god_n of_o which_o when_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o come_v this_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o from_o which_o spring_v another_o namely_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v quiet_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v without_o grudge_v or_o impatience_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n philip._n 4.11_o ii_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n ephes._n 1.10_o for_o man_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o hebr._n 1.14_o iii_o peace_n with_o a_o man_n self_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o in_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n begin_v to_o take_v his_o part_n to_o excuse_v and_o speak_v for_o he_o before_o god_n second_o when_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n of_o which_o if_o either_o be_v want_v man_n be_v at_o war_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n coloss._n 3.15_o iv._o peace_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o themselves_o who_o before_o they_o believe_v be_v as_o lion_n and_o cockâ—triseâ—_n esai_n 11.6_o but_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o that_o savage_a nature_n and_o become_v peaceable_a as_o act._n 4.32_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n v._o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o profess_a enemy_n namely_o when_o they_o endeavour_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17.18_o not_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n vi_o concord_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n for_o often_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o peace_n thus_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n family_n be_v preserve_v in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a eunuch_n dan._n 1.9_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n &_o creature_n conspire_v and_o agree_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v call_v good_a success_n promise_v psal._n 13._o whatsoever_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v use_v first_o in_o that_o mercy_n be_v first_o ask_v and_o then_o peace_n we_o be_v by_o the_o order_n teach_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a success_n be_v ground_v on_o mercy_n so_o as_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v a_o preposterous_a course_n who_o will_v have_v good_a success_n in_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whereas_o this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o this_o peace_n ground_v upon_o mercy_n may_v have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n quietness_n and_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o peace_n shall_v preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n philip._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v david_n security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o will_v now_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v sustain_v he_o psal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o grace_n preserve_v the_o heart_n undaunted_a in_o many_o affliction_n even_o as_o a_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o enemy_n ensign_n care_n for_o no_o blow_n or_o wound_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o ensign_n so_o he_o that_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n make_v light_n of_o affliction_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o counteruail_v all_o of_o they_o the_o three_o grace_n desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v love_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n prefer_v 13._o before_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o make_v 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n love_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v after_o mercy_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o virtue_n consider_v three_o point_n in_o general_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o special_a part_n of_o it_o first_o what_o this_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o move_v it_o to_o affect_v communion_n therewith_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o whence_o have_v love_v his_o beginning_n a._n not_o from_o nature_n for_o the_o 8.7_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n with_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n a_o disposition_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v let_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v never_o so_o often_o he_o love_v god_n herein_o he_o lie_v and_o deceive_v himself_o for_o urge_v he_o to_o frame_v and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o love_n here_o his_o wicked_a heart_n hate_v to_o be_v
be_v corrupt_v so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bring_v their_o latin_a bible_n into_o credit_n as_o most_o authentical_a and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o corrupt_a so_o indeed_o they_o covert_o renounce_v all_o scripture_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v obtain_v the_o chief_a stroke_n second_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o put_v down_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o set_v up_o their_o own_o dotage_n ground_n the_o second_o ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a yea_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v also_o able_a much_o more_o to_o make_v every_o man_n perfect_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v diverse_a or_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v many_o doctrine_n indeed_o of_o art_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o beside_o it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bring_v no_o not_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n object_n many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n answer_n ans._n tradition_n can_v never_o settle_v the_o conscience_n for_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o they_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o first_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n job._n 22.14_o who_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o our_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n acknowledge_v this_o rule_n yet_o in_o their_o life_n they_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v the_o leaden_a rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n sense_n sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o they_o make_v the_o write_a word_n a_o thing_n rule_v by_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o inken_fw-mi scripture_n say_v they_o and_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a the_o true_a rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o imperfect_a pattern_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o former_a second_o they_o overturn_v the_o ground_n in_o join_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n so_o make_v it_o but_o half_a a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o as_o good_a no_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n they_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o say_v true_a here_o must_v they_o fly_v to_o man_n whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v us._n three_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o so_o indeed_o make_v it_o no_o rule_n because_o a_o right_a rule_n both_o rule_v itself_o and_o be_v plain_a to_o rule_v other_o thing_n also_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n by_o one_o i_o mean_v one_o in_o number_n not_o two_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o we_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o more_o infinite_n which_o be_v impossible_a adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n first_o the_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n hold_v one_o god_n yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o set_v up_o two_o or_o more_o some_o riches_n some_o pleasure_n some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o where_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o god_n paul_n say_v some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o main_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n god_n which_o in_o word_n hold_v one_o god_n but_o diverse_a way_n set_v up_o diverse_a god_n as_o first_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o by_o their_o reform_a canon_n law_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o make_v himself_o a_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o yea_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n aswell_o as_o god_n law_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n second_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o make_v a_o goddess_n as_o christ_n a_o god_n as_o christ_n a_o king_n so_o her_o a_o queen_n as_o he_o a_o lord_n so_o her_o a_o lady_n yea_o they_o set_v christ_n below_o she_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o reform_a service_n book_n they_o trust_v in_o she_o for_o salvation_n three_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o pray_v unto_o wherein_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o they_o must_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o ground_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o all_o sufficient_a that_o be_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o perfection_n for_o first_o he_o take_v be_v from_o none_o but_o give_v be_v to_o all_o second_o for_o substance_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a nature_n three_o every_o way_n infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n attribute_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o ground_n for_o whosoever_o place_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o god_n deny_v god_n and_o make_v he_o no_o god_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o common_a people_n who_o conceive_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n without_o his_o justice_n second_o the_o papist_n justice_n who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o perfection_n two_o way_n first_o they_o attribute_v a_o imperfect_a justice_n unto_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n satisfaction_n second_o a_o imperfect_a mercy_n whereof_o our_o own_o merit_n must_v make_v a_o supply_n teach_v that_o indeed_o christ_n must_v make_v we_o just_a but_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o more_o just_a and_o merit_v salvation_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v ground_n there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a three_o be_v one_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o three_o be_v one_o god_n quest._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n answer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n answer_v thus_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n so_o we_o also_o say_v they_o be_v three_o in_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n the_o father_n not_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o person_n 3._o subsistence_n in_o one_o nature_n joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n because_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n neither_o can_v we_o aright_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n first_o heretic_n innumerable_a who_o memory_n be_v accurse_v as_o arian_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n
who_o hold_v a_o absolute_a god_n out_o of_o the_o person_n three_o our_o common_a people_n who_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n out_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o popish_a church_n anâ—itrinitaries_n which_o deny_v by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o three_o person_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o joh._n 2.23_o now_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n both_o in_o his_o nature_n abolish_n his_o manhood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o which_o we_o must_v utter_o separate_v from_o they_o ground_n the_o six_o ground_n be_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a decree_n will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.23_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n object_n ob._n sin_n be_v against_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o will_n answer_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n quest._n how_o can_v this_o be_v question_n ans._n no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o god_n decree_v the_o permit_v and_o be_v of_o it_o answer_n now_o to_o permit_v sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_v of_o sin_n nor_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o the_o not_o hinder_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v this_o ground_n be_v deny_v chance_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o god_n himself_o deny_v ground_n the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v ephes._n 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o some_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v not_o choose_v again_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o some_o why_o because_o his_o pleasure_n be_v such_o matth._n 11.25_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o in_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o second_o the_o first_o now_o god_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o therefore_o must_v rule_v all_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o other_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n appear_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o indeed_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v we_o call_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o our_o common_a people_n that_o thus_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n if_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v live_v as_o i_o list_v they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n be_v stint_v none_o can_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o use_v physic_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o prolong_v my_o day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o these_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n become_v murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o man_n choose_v to_o the_o end_n will_v press_v after_o the_o mean_n and_o conclude_v otherwise_o and_o say_v i_o will_v use_v mean_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o life_n second_o other_o more_z learned_a be_v adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v choose_v all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n have_v redeem_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v or_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o save_v they_o answer_v because_o god_n foresee_v those_o who_o will_v believe_v who_o he_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n he_o foresee_v also_o other_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v god_n will_v hang_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o see_v he_o will_v have_v man_n save_v but_o man_n will_v not_o and_o so_o this_o ground_n be_v in_o part_n raze_v the_o eight_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n for_o if_o creature_n have_v no_o beginning_n then_o be_v they_o become_v god_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o godhead_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v beside_o god_n object_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v ans._n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answer_n heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o evil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goodness_n ans._n evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o natural_a answer_n which_o come_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v as_o sickness_n disease_n plague_n and_o death_n itself_o second_o material_a evil_n as_o hurtful_a beast_n poison_n in_o tree_n plant_n beast_n these_o be_v create_v and_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o they_o be_v a_o creature_n three_o morali_fw-la evil_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n esai_n 45.7_o i_o create_v evil_a that_o be_v natural_a and_o material_a but_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n object_n ob._n but_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o thing_n ans._n sin_n be_v no_o creature_n answer_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n effect_v by_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n yet_o it_o can_v destroy_v a_o creature_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o atheist_n who_o hold_v the_o creature_n to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o by_o deny_v one_o god_n he_o make_v many_o thousand_o ground_n the_o 9_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1.27_o for_o by_o creation_n man_n have_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o excellent_a conformity_n of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v this_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o and_o restore_v unto_o it_o by_o christ._n ground_n the_o 10._o ground_n be_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mere_a man_n sin_v rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o conceave_a of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o next_o be_v the_o put_v out_o of_o god_n image_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o corruption_n of_o heart_n take_v place_n so_o far_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v within_o he_o he_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o sin_n now_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n either_o to_o hold_v for_o or_o lose_v from_o both_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o both_o those_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o two_o first_o sin_n in_o our_o conception_n he_o sin_v we_o sin_v and_o with_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o sin_n except_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o we_o than_o with_o a_o noble_a man_n practise_v treason_n who_o whole_a blood_n be_v thereby_o stain_v ob._n but_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o in_o adam_n sin_v ans._n god_n make_v this_o law_n with_o adam_n that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v of_o mary_n adam_n
duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n in_o obedience_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o most_o willing_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n qu._n but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n ans._n in_o the_o practice_n of_o three_o special_a virtue_n first_o meekness_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o revile_v not_o be_v revile_v revenge_v not_o when_o he_o may_v second_o patience_n he_o grudge_v not_o to_o suffer_v those_o bitter_a torment_n for_o his_o very_a enemy_n three_o love_n he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o imitate_v he_o second_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n which_o conformity_n consist_v in_o crucify_a our_o body_n of_o corruption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o his_o cross_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o peter_n exhortation_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o cease_v from_o sin_n he_o live_v not_o henceforth_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o learning_n of_o this_o duty_n help_v forward_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n which_o many_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n obedient_a because_o they_o bear_v not_o about_o in_o their_o body_n the_o die_n of_o christ_n daily_o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o second_o point_n the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n appear_z luk._n 9_o 24._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v again_o baptism_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n heb._n 6.1_o namely_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a baptism_n for_o else_o outward_a baptism_n may_v be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v without_o contempt_n but_o both_o together_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o stipulation_n we_o make_v and_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o we_o thereby_o of_o forsake_v even_o ourselves_o and_o follow_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o ground_n show_v evident_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o three_o point_n adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o among_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o not_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o his_o virtue_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n only_o to_o bear_v sin_n see_v he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o precedent_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o suffering_n they_o must_v first_o be_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n second_o self_n a_o more_o wicked_a enemy_n withstand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o exalt_v nature_n and_o extenuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o first_o hold_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o not_o death_n but_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o a_o little_a knock_n on_o the_o breast_n or_o such_o light_a sorrow_n second_o that_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v move_v himself_o unto_o salvation_n three_o that_o after_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n that_o god_n can_v hate_v four_o that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v life_n and_o perform_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n which_o devilish_a doctrine_n what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o make_v the_o heart_n swell_v with_o pride_n so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o itself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n ground_n thou_o sâ—alt_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v do_v first_o when_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n second_o when_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v above_o all_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o trust_v in_o rely_v on_o in_o danger_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o very_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v these_o be_v become_v our_o god_n second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o whosoever_o take_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o his_o god_n be_v out_o of_o all_o way_n to_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n can_v have_v no_o part_n not_o inheritance_n in_o god_n kingdom_n three_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v goâ—s_n first_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o make_v god_n by_o teach_v invocation_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o attribute_v a_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o presence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v god_n propriety_n second_o in_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v merit_v they_o make_v they_o god_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v three_o in_o ascribe_v to_o dead_a creature_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o water_n the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n drive_v away_o devil_n and_o wash_v aâ—ay_o sin_n four_o in_o set_v up_o the_o wooden_a cross_n for_o a_o god_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o affection_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o make_v a_o goddess_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n proper_o and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n as_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v the_o second_o adversary_n be_v the_o commâ—â—_n protestant_n who_o carry_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n set_v up_o many_o god_n as_o the_o belly_n wealth_n pleasure_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o many_o man_n as_o phil._n 3.19_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o other_o set_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o study_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v the_o hold_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v become_v their_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o protestant_n iâ—_n their_o cross_n to_o put_v off_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o cunning_a man_n and_o soothsayer_n so_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o trust_v for_o theiâ—_n help_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o ground_n the_o four_o ground_n of_o practice_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.5_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o 〈◊〉_d image_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n the_o meaning_n this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n the_o former_a forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n the_o latter_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o political_a or_o historical_a use_n â—ut_v the_o make_n of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bow_v down_o thy_o body_n before_o such_o a_o image_n make_v by_o other_o neither_o to_o worship_v it_o noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n in_o it_o which_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v oppugn_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o some_o reason_n first_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o make_v image_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o their_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v to_o make_v they_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o as_o appear_z exod._n 32.4.5_o the_o israelite_n have_v
in_o other_o church_n but_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n wheresoever_o both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n for_o where_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v cease_v there_o can_v no_o society_n stand_v in_o safety_n three_o another_o kind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a religion_n themselves_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a religion_n turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o god_n have_v of_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n that_o religion_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o instrument_n first_o of_o profaneness_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o absolve_v and_o lose_v man_n sin_n proper_o in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o injustice_n for_o by_o it_o they_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n they_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n they_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o maintain_v in_o other_o state_n faction_n civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n three_o of_o horrible_a covetousness_n for_o by_o it_o they_o sell_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n the_o which_o sale_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o europe_n money_n which_o one_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v plain_o that_o that_o church_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o before_o for_o first_o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n require_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a bodily_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n without_o any_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o fast_v it_o require_v only_o a_o show_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n but_o they_o may_v use_v most_o delicate_a fish_n the_o strong_a wine_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o hypocritical_a second_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a teach_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o a_o little_a help_n it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n who_o can_v hold_v these_o point_n and_o be_v humble_a three_o it_o make_v man_n secure_a teach_v that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n for_o money_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v buy_v the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o although_o in_o their_o death_n they_o fail_v of_o repentance_n yet_o for_o some_o money_n they_o may_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n what_o shall_v any_o rich_a man_n now_o care_v how_o he_o live_v or_o die_v see_v all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n four_o it_o make_v man_n in_o their_o distress_n desperate_a teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o some_o revelation_n five_o it_o reviu_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n teach_v that_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o be_v adultery_n and_o yet_o open_o tolerate_v stue_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v wantonness_n whereby_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o that_o church_n witness_v themselves_o the_o right_a successor_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o of_o these_o seducer_n and_o other_o wicked_a heretic_n old_a and_o new_a the_o four_o sort_n of_o libertine_n be_v carnal_a and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n election_n into_o wantonness_n by_o reason_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v or_o if_o not_o i_o can_v be_v save_v do_v what_o i_o will_v or_o can_v because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o thus_o conclude_v to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o all_o wantonness_n second_o they_o turn_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thus_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o repentance_n as_o yet_o for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v away_o all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n what_o young_a saint_n old_a devil_n thus_o the_o timely_a acceptance_n of_o god_n mercy_n offer_v be_v become_v a_o reproach_n beside_o many_o more_o who_o because_o the_o lord_n defer_v punishment_n set_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v evil_a three_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n misspend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o wantonness_n riot_n excess_n company_n keep_v game_a to_o the_o begger_a of_o themselves_o and_o undo_n of_o their_o own_o family_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v their_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n four_o other_o under_o pretext_n that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v such_o liberty_n as_o have_v abolish_v distinction_n of_o time_n take_v liberty_n to_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o whence_o many_o tradesman_n will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o this_o day_n and_o dispatch_v those_o business_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o in_o the_o week_n day_n five_o some_o because_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o commit_v diverse_a sin_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o these_o say_v in_o themselves_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o practice_v the_o vice_n here_o condemn_v the_o 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o yâ—_z be_v to_o make_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n luk._n 1.74.75_o we_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n second_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v further_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n justification_n free_v from_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n from_o corruption_n and_o sin_n itself_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n love_n contain_v we_o in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n grace_n three_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n two_o way_n first_o by_o merit_n to_o procure_v life_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n second_o by_o efficacy_n that_o be_v whereby_o his_o death_n be_v powerful_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o efficacy_n use_v we_o have_v in_o this_o land_n be_v many_o year_n partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v thankful_o before_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mention_v that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o thankful_a obedience_n than_o this_o for_o if_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v move_v what_o will_n let_v this_o then_o persuade_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n that_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n let_v this_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n before_o he_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o redeem_v one_o rescue_v out_o of_o such_o captivity_n
wherein_o we_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o return_v to_o such_o bondage_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v there_o with_o he_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n seek_v even_o while_o we_o be_v below_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n further_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v those_o seducer_n more_o odious_a say_v not_o simple_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o note_v the_o indignity_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n jere._n 31.31_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n contract_v with_o his_o people_n where_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o become_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n second_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o say_v true_o and_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n ans._n we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o be_v require_v a_o consent_n on_o either_o party_n first_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o any_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o special_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v as_o seal_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v as_o sure_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o us._n second_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v consent_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o we_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v god_n our_o god_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n themselves_o second_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n within_o there_o be_v require_v in_o our_o consent_n a_o further_a degree_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v when_o first_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n second_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o when_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o sin_v again_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n now_o see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o first_o in_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hereupon_o ground_v and_o herein_o accomplish_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n see_v isai._n 41.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o he_o herein_o stay_v himself_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o david_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30.6_o and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o our_o happiness_n after_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n alone_o shall_v we_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o christ_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o hence_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n psal._n 95.7_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n thereunto_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enforce_v obedience_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v also_o psal._n 50.71_o and_o whosoever_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o the_o five_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o their_o manner_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n also_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v which_o deny_v that_o only_a ruler_n who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n may_v thence_o be_v right_o expound_v now_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o in_o the_o word_n than_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n here_o condemn_v namely_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n second_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o man_n lie_v to_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o because_o this_o denial_n presuppose_v a_o redemption_n as_o peter_n mention_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v how_o these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n ever_o redeem_v for_o than_o have_v they_o be_v save_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal._n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n for_o both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o judgement_n they_o be_v redeem_v as_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o redeem_v leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n second_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n yea_o a_o only_a ruler_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o more_o special_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o only_a ruler_n it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o all_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o in_o two_o respect_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o before_o all_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v note_v these_o two_o point_n first_o how_o these_o seducer_n deny_v christ_n namely_o not_o open_o and_o plain_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v espy_v they_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o
speech_n for_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v he_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o live_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o same_o course_n titus_n 1.16_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o too_o many_o outward_o and_o in_o word_n profess_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o covert_o and_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o who_o life_n be_v very_o full_a of_o epicurism_n and_o earthline_v and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n against_o true_a obedience_n which_o of_o they_o be_v count_v too_o much_o niceness_n and_o preciseness_n these_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o without_o repentance_n the_o like_a fearful_a judgement_n await_v which_o befall_v they_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o what_o regard_v they_o deny_v christ_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o withstand_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o heart_n to_o obedience_n lord_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o inner_a man_n subdue_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o deny_v he_o obedience_n which_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o a_o redeemer_n they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o not_o a_o lord_n so_o every_o man_n will_v have_v portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o their_o lust_n must_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o they_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o these_o be_v those_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o who_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o our_o part_n then_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o our_o lord_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o ease_n 11.29_o but_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v my_o yoke_n upâ—â—_n thou_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n vers._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n destroy_v they_o afterward_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v his_o principal_a exhortation_n to_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 3._o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 4._o do_v here_o begin_v to_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o reason_n thus_o these_o seducer_n profess_v christ_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o what_o danger_n then_o can_v redound_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v from_o this_o five_o verse_n unto_o the_o twenty_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o see_v their_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o reason_n all_o such_o person_n as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o these_o seducer_n give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 5.6.7_o verse_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 20._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o induction_n and_o enumeration_n of_o example_n of_o sinner_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n second_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n three_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n in_o this_o 5._o verse_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o once_o knâ—w_o this_o second_o the_o first_o example_n whereby_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o preface_n serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n read_v these_o example_n that_o jude_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o any_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o bring_v know_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n practice_v i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n where_o note_n the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v thing_n unknown_a but_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o bring_v into_o remembrance_n thing_n know_v before_o this_o be_v peter_n care_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o though_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o chap._n 3.1_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o warâ—e_v their_o pure_a mind_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n lie_v as_o ember_n under_o ash_n and_o needs_o daily_o stir_v up_o which_o admonish_v all_o hearer_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yea_o hearer_n which_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v content_a if_o they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v with_o before_o see_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o second_o in_o this_o preface_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o mâ—n_z which_o exhortation_n no_o doubt_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n familiar_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o minister_n can_v say_v as_o jude_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n but_o our_o people_n plead_v and_o profess_v ignorance_n yea_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v but_o to_o scholar_n and_o minister_n that_o live_v by_o it_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o property_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o once_o know_v that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o unchangeable_o and_o once_o for_o all_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v this_o knowledge_n which_o first_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n who_o because_o of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o general_a council_n these_o want_v this_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v plain_a atheist_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o religion_n certain_o receive_v it_o once_o for_o all_o unchangeable_o in_o humane_a thing_n we_o may_v often_o without_o danger_n change_v our_o mind_n and_o deliberate_a but_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o admit_v no_o deliberation_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o example_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v numb_a 14._o in_o which_o example_n consider_v four_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v destroy_v the_o people_n second_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n three_o for_o what_o cause_n which_o believe_v not_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o people_n by_o which_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o special_a people_n a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n a_o people_n privilege_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o
covenant_n sacrifice_n worship_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a people_n against_o who_o this_o destruction_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n own_o people_n here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o nor_o any_o oâ—â—ward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a or_o fruitful_a to_o our_o good_a out_o of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o within_o unless_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n judas_n have_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o perish_v this_o make_v paul_n though_o he_o have_v many_o privilege_n to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n otherwise_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n enjoy_v shall_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o great_a condemnation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n have_v diverse_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o this_o people_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o such_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o long_o after_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o destroy_v they_o whence_o learn_v that_o after_o many_o great_a blessing_n man_n not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o blessing_n but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n come_v a_o great_a vengeance_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n still_o forget_v their_o deliverance_n and_o be_v forthwith_o leave_v to_o tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n the_o state_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a peace_n but_o solomon_n once_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n there_o follow_v most_o fearful_a accident_n as_o the_o division_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n a_o long_a dissension_n and_o hot_a war_n between_o rehâ—boam_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o idolatry_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o their_o several_a land_n and_o at_o last_o utter_a desolation_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o syria_n captive_n and_o there_o end_v their_o day_n the_o other_o two_o tribe_n into_o babylon_n and_o there_o remain_v 70._o year_n which_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n he_o will_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n gen._n 28.22_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o become_v a_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o abundance_n he_o forget_v his_o vow_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o what_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinaâ—_n be_v deflower_v reuben_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n bed_n hamor_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n hiâ—_n vow_n gen._n 35.1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v we_o near_o in_o this_o land_n who_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v enjoy_v many_o of_o his_o best_a blessing_n in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o lord_n protection_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sin_n but_o as_o ouâ—_n blessing_n have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o rebellion_n rage_v among_o we_o especial_o that_o sin_n of_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n so_o as_o lâ—sse_v love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o our_o peace_n cause_v man_n to_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o affect_v thing_n below_o these_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o day_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o this_o people_n have_v who_o after_o their_o deliverance_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o here_o first_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o after_o 430._o year_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v &_o renew_a and_o namely_o to_o moses_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o guide_n yea_o and_o that_o himself_o will_v proâ—ect_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o safe_o conduct_v they_o thither_o three_o god_n seal_v this_o promise_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v these_o promise_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o good_a land_n and_o further_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o inheritance_n in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o unbelief_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n second_o why_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o unbelief_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o murmur_a fornication_n and_o diverse_a other_o sin_n which_o weâ—_n read_v of_o to_o have_v be_v rise_v among_o they_o ans._n although_o they_o murmur_v blaspheme_v tempt_v god_n revile_v their_o guide_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o the_o which_o do_v the_o more_o displease_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o transgression_n second_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dishonour_v god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o touch_v his_o honour_n more_o near_o three_o what_o be_v this_o destruction_n an._n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o carcase_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o fall_v and_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n revel_v 21._o for_o the_o far_a hatred_n of_o this_o sin_n see_v 2._o king_n 7.19_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o moses_n not_o wait_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o only_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o use_v see_v destruction_n follow_v unbelief_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o unbeleâ—fe_n and_o take_v out_o that_o exhortation_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n well_o consider_v show_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v studious_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n thereunto_o second_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n three_o when_o infidelity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n promise_n and_o providence_n four_o then_o follow_v apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o this_o
have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n namely_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n in_o all_o their_o abomination_n so_o these_o last_o time_n justify_v sodom_n in_o her_o abomination_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o sodom_n wherein_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v revel_v 11.8_o it_o be_v there_o so_o call_v because_o it_o match_v sodom_n in_o her_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o make_v law_n to_o inhibit_v lawful_a marriage_n in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v fornication_n and_o such_o filthiness_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o sundry_a ancient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o record_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v a_o sodom_n whence_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o lot_n and_o righteous_a person_n namely_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o she_o but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n that_o abide_v she_o to_o be_v everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d second_o again_o in_o these_o time_n iâ—_n must_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v also_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o age_n luk._n â—7_n 28_o it_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o 〈…〉_z that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o may_v match_v if_o not_o exceed_v even_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n themselves_o three_o whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o which_o sentence_n may_v move_v most_o man_n to_o tremble_v who_o while_o they_o take_v themselves_o free_v from_o sodomes_n sin_n fornication_n and_o follow_a strange_a flesh_n they_o nourish_v a_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o make_v they_o as_o far_o off_o their_o salvation_n as_o sodom_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v most_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v civil_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v horrible_o neglect_v but_o sodom_n itself_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o such_o man_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o first_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v not_o only_o against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o thâ—se_a sin_n but_o whâ—â—esoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n job._n 3â—_n 22_o they_o set_v family_n on_o fire_n and_o devour_v they_o utter_o waste_n and_o consume_v they_o again_o no_o fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n 6.9_o bâ—ggaâ—ers_n shall_v even_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o verse_n 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n propound_v six_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v fornication_n first_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o second_o we_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v they_o honourable_a three_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o thâ—n_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o direct_o be_v against_o the_o body_n five_o the_o body_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a sin_n make_v it_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d six_o our_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_z glorify_v god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o 〈…〉_z soul_n 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v alike_o he_o now_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d solicit_v by_o temptation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v know_v how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v overmaster_v they_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o obtain_v and_o retain_v within_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o over-rule_v he_o this_o grace_n alone_o preserve_v joseph_n be_v daily_o entice_v by_o poâ—iphars_n wife_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o in_o which_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v our_o fire_n noâ—_n such_o material_a and_o bodily_a fire_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a and_o comfortless_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n eternal_o burn_v that_o be_v always_o terrible_o torment_v the_o sinner_n call_v fire_n because_o as_o burn_v of_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o sensible_a torment_n unto_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o terrible_a be_v this_o torment_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n mark_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o whoredom_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o thief_n do_v not_o more_o if_o so_o much_o harm_n against_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o quality_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o fornication_n &_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o their_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n yet_o he_o recompense_v that_o slowness_n with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v see_v he_o come_v not_o till_o he_o must_v needs_o and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o sin_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o most_o of_o necessity_n be_v take_v down_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o four_o hundred_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o amorites_n sin_n 15.16_o let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n patience_n by_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o heap_v his_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o he_o come_v slow_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v strike_v sure_o if_o we_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stroke_n to_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o judgement_n may_v be_v prevern_v the_o three_o thing_n note_v here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o punishment_n namely_o 〈…〉_z they_o 〈…〉_z a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈…〉_z all_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z for_o god_n teach_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o sermon_n but_o real_o also_o by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n job_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n once_o or_o twice_o therein_o teach_v that_o correction_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o person_n or_o people_n can_v go_v clear_a away_o with_o that_o plea_n that_o they_o want_v all_o mean_n of_o instruction_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o notwithstanding_o these_o dreamer_n also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n namely_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v they_o which_o take_v liberty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a sin_n apparent_a in_o these_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d down_o of_o two_o vice_n unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v addict_v first_o they_o 〈…〉_z flesh_n second_o they_o despise_v government_n second_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o two_o word_n likewise_o notwithstanding_o namely_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n sin_v so_o â—â—ned_v these_o likewise_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o second_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v but_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v what_o have_v befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o judgement_n rush_v into_o these_o
sin_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v dreamer_n see_v they_o sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o judgement_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o fountain_n because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o of_o their_o sin_n flow_v from_o thence_o the_o original_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dreamer_n 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o double_a cause_n of_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v sleeper_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o sleep_n and_o second_o in_o this_o sleep_n of_o they_o they_o be_v delude_v with_o dream_n we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v first_o what_o thâ—â—_n sleep_n be_v and_o in_o the_o next_o pâ—â—ce_n what_o be_v the_o dreameâ—_n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d sleep_n 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o sleep_n be_v not_o that_o natural_a sleep_n which_o oppress_v the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n like_v unto_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n go_v over_o the_o soul_n bind_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v a_o heaviness_n or_o deadness_n rather_o into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o affair_n it_o cause_v the_o mind_n never_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n the_o conscience_n never_o or_o seldom_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n commit_v the_o will_v never_o or_o seldom_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a the_o affection_n never_o or_o seldom_o to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n word_n or_o work_n thus_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n so_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o go_v about_o the_o action_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a world_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v they_o dream_v continual_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o never_o of_o their_o own_o destruction_n dives_fw-la also_o be_v cast_v on_o such_o a_o sleep_n he_o fâ—red_v delicious_o every_o day_n he_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v never_o to_o come_v there_o nor_o of_o hell_n fire_n till_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n this_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v three-foldâ—_a first_o the_o natural_a sleep_n of_o heart_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v overtake_v so_o as_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o least_o good_a till_o god_n awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 5.14_o the_o second_o sleep_n be_v a_o slumber_n and_o indeed_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o natural_a sleep_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n for_o even_o they_o be_v overtake_v often_o with_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n by_o reason_n of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o the_o spouse_n acknowledge_v cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v the_o three_o sleep_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o natural_a sleep_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v past_o feeling_n and_o altogether_o senseless_a through_o continuance_n in_o sin_n ephes._n 4.19_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o these_o deceiver_n for_o so_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o import_v for_o although_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o dream_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o vain_a imagination_n arise_v from_o a_o impure_a heart_n and_o conceive_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dream_n which_o while_o a_o man_n sleep_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o awake_v it_o vanish_v away_o and_o indeed_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.19_o who_o in_o his_o fullness_n and_o increase_n of_o riches_n dream_v of_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o many_o year_n when_o that_o night_n his_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodices_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a increase_v with_o wealth_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a poor_a miserable_a and_o naked_a reve._n 3.17_o so_o the_o pharisee_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o poor_a sinful_a publican_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n for_o the_o other_o depart_v away_o justify_v doct._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o few_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v because_o man_n be_v dreamer_n be_v cast_v and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therein_o delude_v with_o many_o false_a imagination_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n as_o first_o wake_v some_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v never_o book_n learn_v they_o can_v never_o write_v nor_o read_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o need_v not_o frequent_v so_o many_o sermon_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o care_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o second_o other_o dream_v that_o because_o they_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o such_o cross_n as_o they_o see_v befall_v other_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a man_n and_o god_n love_v they_o they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v god_n well_o enough_o or_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v their_o turn_n three_o other_o have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o begin_v to_o dream_v that_o therefore_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o never_o have_v care_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ._n four_o other_o be_v profane_a and_o dream_n that_o the_o master_n will_v not_o come_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o yet_o call_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v in_o for_o they_o crave_v but_o one_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o that_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n never_o regard_v though_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o until_o their_o master_n take_v they_o unaware_o last_o it_o be_v a_o common_a dream_n among_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v but_o a_o dream_n dream_n and_o so_o many_o make_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n that_o look_n as_o sarah_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o promise_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v because_o she_o take_v it_o for_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n of_o it_o gen._n 18.12_o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n but_o as_o a_o dream_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n psal._n 126._o and_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o prison_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_v a_o dream_n act._n 12.9_o even_o so_o man_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o dream_n see_v they_o can_v hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n but_o never_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n by_o it_o but_o such_o dream_n disappoint_v man_n common_o of_o salvation_n which_o while_n man_n bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o have_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o want_n of_o profit_v under_o it_o as_o appear_z every_o where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n shall_v little_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o man_n come_v with_o their_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o their_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o with_o such_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n second_o in_o that_o these_o dream_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o thess._n 5.6_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v consider_v first_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o
papal_a authority_n but_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o most_o just_a title_n of_o a_o most_o unjust_a usurper_n use_v 2._o hence_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o exemption_n or_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n object_n ob._n they_o plead_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o bounty_n have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n unto_o they_o answer_n ans._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v a_o civil_a subjection_n the_o law_n of_o god_n strait_o enjoin_v it_o and_o no_o law_n of_o any_o man_n may_v offer_v violence_n or_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o three_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o rebellion_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n have_v have_v too_o woeful_a experience_n of_o if_o here_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o humane_a law_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o country_n and_o province_n which_o be_v gross_a usurpation_n yet_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v he_o challenge_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n four_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o as_o of_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o be_v these_o seducer_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n pretend_v to_o â—each_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n but_o put_v down_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n king_n nay_o he_o that_o profess_v that_o religion_n must_v swear_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n five_o we_o be_v hence_o direct_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fight_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n see_v it_o give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n six_o if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n than_o all_o wander_a beggar_n and_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v under_o no_o certain_a magistracy_n or_o ministry_n nor_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o set_a society_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o both_o and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o main_a enemy_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o see_v a_o most_o excellent_a law_n be_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a subject_n or_o christian_a to_o set_v themselves_o for_o the_o execute_n strengthen_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o same_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o these_o false_a teacher_n pull_v down_o authority_n by_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a they_o do_v by_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o they_o can_v quite_o put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o magistrate_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o blaspheme_v those_o that_o exercise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o their_o sin_n speak_v evil_a second_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n partly_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sin_n be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n eccles._n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v bewray_v it_o which_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o accusation_n against_o any_o elder_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o timoth_n 5_o if_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v slander_n against_o ruler_n much_o less_o may_v we_o raise_v they_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o common_a practice_n yea_o and_o table_n talk_v of_o man_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v ananias_n a_o paint_a wall_n 13.5_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproach_v he_o that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o but_o know_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n which_o make_v he_o use_v that_o boldness_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o a_o ruler_n then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o private_a man_n take_v a_o sword_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n david_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n daily_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o when_o find_v saul_n at_o advantage_n that_o he_o cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v as_o easy_o take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o grief_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 24._o where_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v and_o rule_v those_o romish_a vassal_n who_o be_v send_v out_o into_o christian_a land_n with_o commission_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o touch_v who_o will_v not_o stoop_v unto_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n instrument_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v inflame_v by_o diabolical_a fury_n fight_v for_o their_o babylon_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n three_o we_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v hence_o to_o bless_v our_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o lord_n anoint_v over_o we_o as_o also_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o although_o their_o person_n may_v be_v mean_a yet_o be_v under_o the_o supreme_a as_o he_o under_o god_n be_v a_o steward_n and_o deputy_n for_o our_o wealth_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n 2.1_o and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jeremy_n wish_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n to_o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o heathen_a king_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n hence_o be_v that_o good_a order_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereby_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n we_o make_v solemn_a mention_n of_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n testify_v both_o our_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o government_n second_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n stand_v partly_o herein_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n glory_n majesty_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v adorn_v with_o these_o in_o detract_n and_o detain_v from_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v magistrate_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n ans._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o room_n and_o place_n and_o according_o honour_v they_o with_o title_n befit_v the_o same_o psal._n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o magistrate_n call_v god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o place_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o particular_a charge_n and_o commandment_n and_o therewith_o a_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n among_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o deputy_n 2._o chro._n 19.6_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n second_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o furnish_v they_o with_o worthy_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n though_o not_o always_o of_o sanctification_n yet_o of_o regiment_n and_o government_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o former_a designment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n courage_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 10.9_o when_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n the_o lord_n give_v
man_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o namely_o when_o it_o work_v this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o till_o their_o person_n please_v god_n they_o can_v never_o use_v they_o well_o and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v please_v in_o their_o use_n of_o these_o when_o as_o their_o person_n first_o please_v he_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o condemn_v in_o these_o seducer_n ans._n the_o very_a sin_n condemn_v be_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o reasonable_a much_o less_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o nature_n sense_n and_o appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o intemperance_n hence_o note_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n unto_o covetousness_n pride_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n namely_o because_o though_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o appetite_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o from_o the_o reprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v we_o use_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o shall_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o abuse_n in_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n as_o these_o seducer_n be_v three_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guide_v only_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n sense_n and_o appetite_n note_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n if_o he_o can_v in_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o corrupt_v also_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v a_o notable_a experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v become_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n into_o a_o natural_a doctrine_n &_o religion_n the_o main_a point_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n merit_n purgatory_n with_o the_o rest_n other_o not_o a_o few_o among_o ourselves_o also_o be_v delude_v by_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o suffer_v many_o man_n to_o live_v civil_o and_o honest_o among_o their_o neighbour_n but_o will_v not_o brook_v that_o they_o rise_v any_o high_a they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n hence_o many_o man_n plead_v they_o know_v enough_o namely_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o so_o within_o his_o own_o power_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o sin_n itself_o and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n cause_v man_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o intemperancy_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v first_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o his_o corruption_n that_o thus_o abuse_v they_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v four_o way_n first_o in_o excess_n when_o man_n use_v they_o beyond_o their_o call_n hability_n or_o that_o which_o nature_n require_v this_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a forbid_v by_o christ_n luk._n 21.34_o second_o in_o curiosity_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a meat_n drink_n apparel_n but_o devise_v new_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o way_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o whet_v of_o appetite_n three_o in_o affection_n when_o man_n so_o addict_v themselves_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o wine_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n 7.30_o the_o affection_n be_v here_o condemn_v when_o he_o can_v sit_v without_o the_o pot_n at_o his_o elbow_n for_o else_o it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o for_o his_o health_n sake_n he_o may_v drink_v a_o little_a wine_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o no_o joy_n those_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o drink_n not_o for_o strength_n 10.17_o but_o for_o drink_v sake_n for_o although_o they_o neither_o be_v drink_v nor_o surfeit_n yet_o this_o very_a affection_n be_v a_o sin_n four_o in_o time_n when_o these_o good_a creature_n be_v use_v unreasonable_o eccles._n 10.16_o we_o be_v to_o the_o land_n who_o prince_n rise_v early_a to_o eat_v a_o woe_n be_v also_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o rise_v early_a to_o drink_v wine_n isai._n 5.11_o that_o be_v out_o of_o season_n the_o rich_a man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o note_n of_o intemperance_n in_o not_o observe_v this_o distinction_n of_o time_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v abuse_v the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o intemperate_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n corrupt_v themselves_o namely_o four_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n upon_o which_o by_o their_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n they_o call_v sundry_a sickness_n disease_n yea_o and_o hasten_v their_o death_n second_o they_o deface_v god_n image_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o three_o they_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o no_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v heaven_n 1._o cor._n 3._o four_o they_o overthrow_v their_o family_n in_o waste_a thâ—ir_n substance_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o so_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v use_v in_o these_o seducer_n we_o have_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o intemperance_n have_v take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a house_n but_o even_o in_o religious_a place_n &_o where_o reformation_n be_v profess_v a_o common_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o drink_v with_o glass_n without_o foot_n which_o must_v never_o rest_v also_o by_o the_o bell_n the_o die_n the_o dozen_o the_o yard_n and_o other_o measure_n &_o then_o use_v tobacco_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o sharpen_v appetite_n still_o a_o horrible_a sin_n exceed_v this_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n themselves_o second_o see_v intemperance_n bring_v just_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destruction_n upon_o the_o offender_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o whosoever_o can_v obtain_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o creature_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o this_o murder_a sin_n some_o thing_n be_v allege_v painter_n 1._o ob._n gen._n 43._o ult._n joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o hag_n 1.6_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v to_o drink_v but_o not_o to_o drunkenness_n wherefore_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v ans._n these_o place_n may_v indeed_o be_v thus_o translate_v but_o then_o drunkenness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o excess_n in_o drink_v of_o which_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o second_o for_o liberal_a or_o plentiful_a drink_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n so_o joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o but_o not_o excessive_o so_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v in_o hag_n to_o drink_v but_o not_o to_o saâ—ietie_n and_o plentifulnes_n 2._o ob._n joh._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o guest_n have_v well_o drink_v yet_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n still_o and_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o draw_v forth_o ans._n this_o only_o show_v what_o we_o may_v do_v namely_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o
say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o this_o voice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o doct._n three_o note_v what_o these_o seducer_n be_v blame_v for_o namely_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o cain_n way_n second_o for_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v slip_v into_o cain_n way_n as_o david_n do_v in_o slay_v vriah_n but_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v go_v on_o and_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o that_o way_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v be_v brand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 1_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v preserve_v a_o care_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v mislead_v into_o it_o that_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o course_n and_o trade_n in_o sin_v let_v this_o christian_a care_n preserve_v our_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o return_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o through_o many_o weakness_n and_o slip_n we_o often_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o caines_n and_o attend_v cain_n whole_a course_n who_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n who_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o tear_v he_o and_o pull_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o mighty_a among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o curse_n let_v they_o not_o look_v to_o avoid_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v his_o way_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n himself_o can_v and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o pour_v away_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o water_n the_o which_o distil_v not_o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o abundance_n till_o so_o all_o be_v quick_o spend_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v violent_a and_o even_o carry_v headlong_o to_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n that_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o forcible_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a upon_o hope_n of_o wage_n of_o which_o hope_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o defeat_v as_o balaam_n be_v so_o as_o this_o five_o sin_n be_v covetousness_n propound_v in_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n first_o as_o balaam_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o wage_n so_o these_o wicked_a man_n upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v set_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o balaam_n be_v deceive_v and_o frustrate_v of_o the_o reward_n hope_v for_o as_o numb_a 31.8_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o life_n for_o return_v home_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o midianite_n so_o shall_v these_o lose_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o falsify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o time_n of_o we_o wherein_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o peter_n be_v accomplish_v 2.3_o where_o be_v foretell_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n quest._n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o covetous_a teacher_n ans._n they_o be_v too_o easy_o find_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o archseducer_n who_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v first_o that_o a_o man_n must_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v prescribe_v who_o common_o enjoin_v man_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o land_n or_o such_o a_o sum_n or_o pension_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o abbey_n detect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v out_o a_o pardon_n by_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n through_o covetousness_n they_o have_v by_o encroach_a upon_o country_n and_o kingdom_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v or_o rather_o crafty_o convey_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o europe_n second_o they_o through_o covetousness_n maintain_v the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v change_v by_o they_o into_o a_o mild_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n and_o king_n indulgent_a to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o or_o mass_n of_o their_o own_o this_o paint_a fire_n have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n so_o bright_a burn_a which_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o his_o state_n be_v shake_v three_o through_o covetousness_n they_o forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o man_n from_o marriage_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o often_o dispense_v with_o those_o degree_n which_o themselves_o have_v forbid_v for_o the_o more_o dispensation_n the_o more_o wealth_n have_v they_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n contrive_v and_o plot_v for_o gain_n compact_v of_o falsehood_n and_o covetousness_n so_o as_o peter_n prediction_n be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v in_o these_o balaamite_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o second_o balaam_n balaam_n in_o that_o as_o balaam_n curse_v god_n people_n for_o gain_n so_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pomp_n and_o state_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o thunderbolt_n have_v he_o assay_v to_o curse_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o all_o such_o as_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o intolerable_a antichristian_a yoke_n the_o same_o accusation_n may_v be_v lusty_o intend_v against_o very_o many_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o such_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o jere._n 6.13_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o deal_v all_o false_o the_o usury_n oppression_n injustice_n the_o common_a craft_n and_o customable_a deceit_n in_o all_o trade_n cry_v out_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o some_o will_v perhaps_o here_o say_v yea_o but_o you_o wrong_a christian_n to_o charge_v they_o thus_o deep_o with_o balaams_n sin_n for_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o ans._n but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o balaam_n have_v some_o as_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o many_o christian_n for_o when_o he_o be_v first_o solicit_v of_o balaak_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o till_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o leave_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n further_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o judas_n also_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o can_v espy_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o covetousness_n so_o let_v no_o man_n object_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o many_o christian_n which_o i_o grant_v
balaam_n and_o judas_n but_o seek_v careful_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n true_o season_v with_o grace_n with_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o present_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v every_o evil_a way_n yea_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v with_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n never_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o for_o otherwise_o a_o show_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v often_o deceive_v and_o delude_v we_o and_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o they_o as_o balaam_n do_v last_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v never_o to_o give_v reins_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n but_o curb_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v they_o careful_o for_o if_o once_o they_o get_v head_n and_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v subdue_v nor_o suffer_v a_o man_n quiet_a till_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o himself_o unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o six_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o history_n itself_o second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o history_n be_v record_v in_o numb_a 16._o wherein_o moses_n mention_v three_o thing_n concern_v corah_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v ambition_n and_o pride_n for_o core_n be_v a_o levite_n affect_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n strive_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o hand_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o king_n over_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 33.5_o second_o the_o sin_n itself_o namely_o in_o this_o their_o discontentment_n they_o enterprise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_v they_o first_o that_o they_o usurp_v authority_n and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v moses_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o second_o that_o moses_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o people_n and_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n whereas_o they_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o three_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o company_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partly_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n partly_o devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 32.35_o second_o the_o history_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o false_a teacher_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o core_n and_o his_o company_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o such_o resistance_n even_o so_o shall_v these_o perish_v in_o their_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o a_o warn_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n even_o unto_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o man_n be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n first_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o next_o follower_n of_o core_n for_o look_v as_o core_n gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n gainsay_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o strive_v to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n nay_o herein_o he_o go_v beyond_o core_n in_o that_o he_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n most_o rightful_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o second_o his_o shaveling_n and_o masspriest_n not_o only_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v his_o office_n in_o offer_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o and_o wherein_o they_o strip_v core_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o become_v mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n either_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n or_o other_o traitorous_o mind_a man_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o core_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n or_o resistance_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o he_o same_o punishment_n shall_v assure_o find_v out_o which_o consume_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n four_o many_o among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n of_o who_o some_o will_v open_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o what_o the_o minister_n speak_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o will_v withstand_v it_o yea_o many_o wretched_a creature_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v abetterâ—_n in_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o gore_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o our_o student_n even_o of_o divinity_n have_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o core_n for_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n diverse_a have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o study_v popish_a writer_n and_o monkish_a discourse_n despise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o writing_n of_o â—hose_n famous_a instrument_n and_o clear_a light_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o for_o the_o raise_n and_o restore_v of_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o luther_n calvin_n bucer_n beâ—a_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o write_n of_o these_o the_o sound_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n raise_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o savoury_a unto_o they_o yea_o some_o can_v revile_v these_o worthy_a light_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o corâ—_n his_o sin_n 2._o doctr._n second_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o study_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n beyond_o our_o estate_n david_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n beyond_o his_o reach_n psal._n 131.1_o paul_n have_v learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v cont_v 4._o to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o ambitious_a conceit_n of_o further_a highness_n fall_v from_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o let_v student_n seek_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n diverse_a of_o they_o not_o possess_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v frustrate_v here_o of_o their_o expect_a preferment_n which_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o their_o gift_n have_v depart_v away_o discontent_v and_o have_v grow_v to_o resolution_n in_o heresy_n papistry_n treason_n and_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n now_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o condition_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o let_v he_o think_v well_o upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v set_v by_o god_n be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o he_o health_n be_v best_a in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n riches_n when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v poverty_n and_o want_n when_o the_o lord_n change_v his_o hand_n life_n while_o he_o live_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a when_o as_o that_o change_n befall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v
and_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a deceive_v the_o poor_a but_o jude_n commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o other_o church_n right_o and_o religious_o use_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n iâ—_n please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o compare_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o cloud_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o drop_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n fall_v from_o these_o cloud_n 46_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o teman_fw-mi and_o drop_v his_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o his_o prophecy_n towards_o the_o forest_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n mich._n 2.7_o and_o 11._o the_o word_n translate_v 46_o prophecy_n signify_v proper_o to_o drop_n or_o distil_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o comparison_n be_v render_v isai._n 55.10.11_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n return_v not_o void_a but_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v send_v in_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o of_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o word_n then_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n bear_v this_o sense_n though_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o cloud_n be_v to_o carry_v water_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o some_o cloud_n be_v without_o water_n even_o so_o though_o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o fit_v with_o store_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o seducer_n be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o and_o again_o as_o those_o cloud_n without_o water_n be_v light_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o similitude_n condemn_v their_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o latter_a their_o nine_o sin_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n concern_v the_o former_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o contain_v water_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o descend_v and_o tend_v downward_o ans._n the_o cloud_n be_v heavy_a indeed_o for_o even_o the_o wind_n themselves_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n light_a than_o they_o have_v their_o weight_n job._n 28.25_o no_o man_n therefore_o by_o wit_n or_o reason_n can_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o cloud_n fall_v not_o gen._n 1.6_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n by_o force_n of_o which_o command_v word_n the_o water_n hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o need_v no_o other_o supporter_n job_n set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n here_o begin_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o philosophy_n be_v too_o defective_a to_o yield_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o common_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o providence_n and_o power_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o obey_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.7_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o distanâ—â—_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o starry_a sky_n by_o the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o the_o water_n above_o be_v the_o watery_a cloud_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o â—eaching_v to_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o staâ—â—ie_a heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n those_o than_o be_v deceive_v who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n now_o further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v cloud_n without_o water_n barren_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n without_o water_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o god_n barren_a &_o fruitless_a which_o ability_n suppose_v yea_o and_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o diligence_n herein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v knowledge_n or_o not_o they_o come_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o isaiah_n 56.10_o call_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o do_v not_o bark_v in_o former_a age_n i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v reader_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o yet_o none_o be_v call_v for_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o ability_n of_o water_v god_n church_n by_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o until_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v in_o second_o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o drop_v and_o instill_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v paul_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o right_a handle_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n show_v not_o word_n but_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.14_o that_o teacher_n show_v learning_n that_o show_v man_n christ_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o distil_v god_n grace_n into_o their_o soul_n let_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o cloud_n which_o contain_v no_o water_n in_o they_o at_o all_o three_o if_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o cloud_n have_v water_n in_o they_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v as_o dry_a ground_n grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o barrenness_n but_o of_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o these_o drop_n &_o dew_n of_o grace_n distil_v from_o the_o ministry_n psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n unto_o which_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v two_o thing_n within_o we_o first_o look_v as_o in_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o moisture_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o want_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o in_o we_o and_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o yea_o and_o the_o grief_n conceive_v must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o even_o dry_v and_o parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n until_o
these_o sweet_a water_n flow_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v gracious_o refresh_v us._n mary_n say_v that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n 1.13_o by_o the_o hungry_a be_v mean_v those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o void_a of_o grace_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v pine_v and_o starve_a for_o want_n of_o it_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 15.24_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o not_o a_o wander_a sheep_n but_o quite_o lose_v even_o in_o the_o lion_n paw_v ready_a to_o be_v devour_v such_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v back_o to_o his_o fold_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n not_o to_o the_o mighty_a and_o state_n of_o â—he_n world_n but_o to_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o captivity_n second_o as_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o drought_n gape_v and_o open_v itself_o wide_a as_o if_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o the_o cloud_n for_o rain_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n preserve_v within_o they_o a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o hunger_a after_o he_o than_o after_o wealth_n gold_n silver_n honour_n health_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v delightful_a and_o high_a prize_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v follow_v of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o at_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n we_o will_v seek_v earnest_o for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n if_o we_o feel_v our_o spiritual_a poverty_n once_o we_o can_v but_o covetous_o hunt_v after_o those_o true_a treasure_n which_o only_o enrich_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v but_o prattle_n with_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v now_o her_o husband_n be_v none_o of_o herâ—_n then_o can_v she_o humble_v herself_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o quick_o after_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o her_o cavil_a be_v lay_v aside_o so_o till_o we_o be_v humble_v we_o do_v but_o cavel_v at_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o dry_v land_n do_v the_o shower_n which_o fall_v but_o let_v the_o heart_n once_o be_v touch_v it_o be_v turn_v present_o upside_o down_o and_o we_o be_v become_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o before_o the_o nine_o sin_n blame_v in_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o unstable_a carry_v like_o light_a cloud_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n whence_o teacher_n must_v learn_v to_o hold_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n titus_n 1.9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n people_n also_o must_v not_o revolt_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o nay_o not_o be_v unstable_a or_o soon_o remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n 1.6_o eph._n 4.14_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v above_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v beware_v lest_o we_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n free_v from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n where_o we_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n detain_v now_o after_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o escape_v look_v back_o again_o and_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v corrupt_a tree_n and_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o ten_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v their_o incurable_a hypocrisy_n illustrate_v and_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n from_o bad_a and_o barren_a tree_n contain_v four_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o naughtiness_n every_o one_o worse_a than_o other_o the_o first_o step_n they_o be_v corrupt_a tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corrupt_a fruit_n for_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a proper_o be_v apply_v to_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n which_o with_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o be_v neglect_v and_o wither_v away_o never_o come_v to_o any_o good_a or_o gather_v the_o second_o degree_n they_o be_v without_o fruit_n which_o word_n be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o good_a fruit_n but_o utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o three_o they_o be_v twice_o dead_a that_o be_v certain_o dead_a hopeless_a of_o any_o fruit_n four_o they_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v utter_o without_o hope_n not_o of_o fruit_n but_o of_o life_n itself_o they_o be_v pass_v live_v and_o much_o more_o past_a fruit_n this_o similitude_n than_o charge_v these_o seducer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v first_o that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a second_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o true_o be_v good_a three_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o sap_n in_o they_o and_o four_a that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n not_o root_v in_o he_o but_o pluck_v up_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o life_n being_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o high_a way_n unto_o perdition_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n doct._n in_o that_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v strive_v to_o become_v good_a tree_n of_o god_n delight_n isai._n 5.7_o judah_n be_v the_o plant_n of_o my_o delight_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n isai._n 60.21_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n lade_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v four_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v well_o root_v second_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o root_n three_o that_o we_o bear_v fruit_n four_a that_o we_o bear_v good_a fruit_n first_o we_o must_v be_v root_v in_o this_o root_a two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n this_o root_n be_v christ_n joh._n 15.1_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n rom._n 5.6_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o col._n 2.7_o root_v in_o he_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o god-man_n as_o god_n make_v man_n as_o a_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o even_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o he_o be_v our_o root_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.3_o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o root_n be_v engraft_v for_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v not_o by_o nature_n psalm_n 1._o a_o good_a man_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v for_o by_o nature_n the_o best_a man_n be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o must_v be_v transplant_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n into_o the_o second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o engraft_v be_v god_n himself_o who_o do_v it_o by_o two_o action_n first_o he_o give_v christ_n true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o and_o by_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v that_o be_v god_n by_o their_o ministry_n ingraft_v the_o corinthian_n into_o christ._n second_o when_o on_o his_o part_n he_o give_v christ_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o faith_n ob._n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o engraft_v see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v on_o earth_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o natural_a engraft_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o fit_a apply_v of_o two_o body_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o sure_a and_o as_o straight_o as_o that_o be_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o mind_n be_v present_a and_o join_v with_o the_o thing_n it_o think_v of_o although_o it_o be_v distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n if_o this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o nature_n then_o much_o more_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n again_o a_o man_n have_v land_n give_v he_o in_o spain_n turkey_n or_o america_n many_o thousand_o mile_n
something_o beside_o the_o creator_n four_o he_o worship_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o true_a god_n he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o as_o a_o beast_n receive_v blessing_n content_v himself_o within_o himself_o never_o look_v high_o to_o the_o hand_n reach_v they_o out_o unto_o he_o job._n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 14._o he_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n five_o he_o hate_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v testify_v it_o by_o persecute_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o adherent_n psa._n 44.5_o they_o smite_v down_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heritage_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o they_o against_o who_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v from_o whence_o two_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o put_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o second_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n aright_o both_o in_o his_o own_o attribute_n and_o also_o in_o his_o affection_n to_o we_o ward_n never_o quiet_v ourselves_o till_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v life_n eternal_a second_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o our_o life_n will_n affection_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o all_o his_o law_n for_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v rebellion_n three_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n live_v by_o faith_n make_v he_o our_o rock_n our_o tower_n our_o fortress_n and_o strong_a defence_n in_o all_o estate_n yea_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n our_o advantage_n four_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o only_o outward_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n give_v he_o our_o whole_a heart_n five_o to_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o chief_o delight_v in_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n thus_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v we_o shall_v escape_v this_o most_o woeful_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o special_a judgement_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n god_n rebuke_v two_o way_n first_o in_o mercy_n when_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3._o second_o in_o justice_n yea_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o as_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n and_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n this_o wrathful_a rebuke_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o convict_a of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v reu._n 20._o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o discover_v as_o they_o be_v convince_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o second_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v follow_v that_o conviction_n so_o david_n pray_v psa._n 6._o neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o heavy_a displeasure_n doct._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o yea_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unquarter_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o man_n be_v curious_a to_o find_v out_o every_o little_a vein_n or_o muscle_n though_o they_o lie_v never_o so_o close_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v out_o every_o transgression_n although_o never_o so_o secret_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o book_n be_v open_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v all_o dissemble_a and_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v that_o in_o deed_n what_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o thou_o may_v delude_v man_n thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o almighty_a but_o he_o shall_v convince_v thou_o second_o let_v thy_o deal_n before_o man_n be_v plain_a simple_a without_o fraud_n covin_z or_o deceit_n for_o though_o thou_o may_v gloze_v with_o man_n who_o can_v convince_v thou_o yet_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v rebuke_v thou_o for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o deal_n three_o humble_a thy_o self_n before_o god_n always_o for_o all_o thy_o know_a sin_n yea_o and_o for_o thy_o unknown_a sin_n also_o for_o though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o thyself_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n convince_v thou_o of_o they_o all_o except_o thou_o prevent_v he_o by_o thy_o repentance_n the_o three_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o man_n the_o deed_n be_v distribute_v first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o ungodliness_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v ungod_o commit_v by_o ungodly_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o sin_n against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n for_o every_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o man_n have_v in_o it_o a_o defect_n and_o â—_o withdraw_a of_o some_o duty_n due_a to_o god_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n these_o work_n be_v ungodly_a and_o fail_v against_o the_o law_n be_v do_v after_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n and_o that_o work_n be_v do_v ungod_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n and_o a_o mind_n addict_v and_o devote_a to_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o three_o note_n first_o because_o it_o purpose_v to_o commit_v sin_n before_o hand_n second_o heart_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o three_o after_o sin_v it_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o course_n yea_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n without_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n and_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a who_o both_o of_o they_o may_v commit_v ungodliness_n and_o be_v find_v in_o ungodly_a action_n but_o not_o both_o commit_v they_o in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o he_o sin_v he_o purpose_v it_o not_o yea_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o his_o purpose_n second_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o resist_a and_o strife_n against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o three_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o renew_v and_o recover_v himself_o again_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o though_o he_o do_v wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o wicked_o but_o weak_o be_v overcome_v and_o foil_v by_o corruption_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o wicked_a work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n child_n though_o it_o deserve_v death_n yet_o through_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n doct._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o the_o lie_a and_o trade_v therein_o which_o argue_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n to_o commit_v ungodliness_n indeed_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o commit_v it_o ungod_o this_o bring_v swift_a judgement_n second_o wicked_a a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o he_o commit_v ungodliness_n in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n and_o trade_v in_o wickedness_n wicked_o the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n befall_v not_o the_o graceless_a sinner_n but_o the_o regenerate_a only_o
both_o extraordinary_a as_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n be_v and_o personal_a cease_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o any_o thing_n christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v in_o sound_v the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o time_n when_o wicked_a man_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v namely_o describe_v by_o two_o property_n first_o they_o be_v mocker_n second_o fleshly_a for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n see_v it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o ans._n it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o go_v next_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v close_v up_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o corin_n 10.11_o to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o first_o plight_v it_o with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o renew_v it_o to_o noah_n three_o to_o abraham_n often_o repeat_v it_o four_a to_o david_n five_o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n sixthly_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o shadow_n &_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v &_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v there_o remain_v no_o renew_n thereof_o neither_o any_o other_o alteration_n of_o it_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v already_o appear_v in_o his_o humility_n by_o his_o first_o come_v so_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v now_o but_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v describe_v first_o to_o be_v mocker_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o peter_n 2._o epist._n 3.3_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v as_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o admonition_n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v they_o admonish_v and_o david_n make_v this_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scarner_n psal._n 1_o use_v this_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o our_o age_n religion_n first_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o plainâ—_n mockery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n first_o for_o christ_n they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o they_o say_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v control_v he_o both_o in_o make_v law_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o also_o in_o add_v and_o detract_n from_o christ_n law_n what_o he_o will_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o they_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n of_o himself_o by_o merit_a salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v our_o own_o salvation_n yea_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n but_o yet_o saint_n must_v be_v intercessor_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o they_o entitle_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n must_v command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v his_o mother_n mediator_n in_o his_o stead_n second_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o renounce_v the_o original_a bible_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o as_o authentical_a but_o the_o latin_a translation_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n authorise_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o bible_n no_o sense_n will_v serve_v nor_o must_v stand_v but_o the_o popish_a sense_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reduce_v all_o scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o determination_n second_o if_o we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o scripture_n verify_v among_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n which_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o the_o word_n and_o religion_n tell_v any_o man_n almost_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v how_o know_v you_o these_o to_o be_v moses_n write_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o may_v not_o falsehood_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o truth_n these_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a scorner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o again_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v many_o scorner_n that_o let_v a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o swear_v as_o he_o be_v woâ—â—_n if_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n if_o he_o refuse_v such_o company_n as_o he_o converse_v with_o before_o or_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o do_v he_o be_v present_o condemn_v for_o a_o precise_a fool_n or_o with_o such_o reproachful_a term_n how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n accomplish_v when_o even_o the_o perform_n of_o moral_a duty_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n be_v scoff_v at_o as_o a_o blemish_n when_o scorner_n be_v so_o rife_o and_o bold_a even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n when_o where_o god_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v too_o much_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o scorner_n but_o than_o acknowledge_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o contrary_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n the_o second_o sin_n whereby_o these_o ungodly_a man_n be_v describe_v be_v that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o that_o these_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o ungodly_a lust_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o these_o lust_n concern_v the_o former_a sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o this_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n or_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v a_o impotency_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinatelie_o dispose_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o or_o that_o evil_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v chap._n 2.14_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n hence_o be_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o original_a sin_n call_v lust_n because_o it_o principal_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o lust_n the_o latter_a be_v actual_a lust_n that_o be_v every_o inordinate_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v as_o a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge root_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o where_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v
the_o flame_n and_o motion_n of_o lust_n spring_v from_o the_o former_a fountain_n this_o lust_n i_o call_v first_o a_o inordinate_a motion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o first_o from_o a_o holy_a lust_a in_o the_o regenerate_a david_n lust_v after_o and_o desire_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 119.127_o yea_o above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n second_o from_o a_o natural_a lust_a which_o be_v a_o appetite_n after_o meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n lazarus_n desire_v without_o sin_n the_o crumb_n under_o dives_fw-la his_o table_n these_o lust_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o only_a lust_n inordinate_a second_o i_o say_v every_o evil_a motion_n because_o lust_n in_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o thought_n and_o motion_n against_o god_n law_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v understand_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n where_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o motion_n inclination_n passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n or_o affection_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a lust_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o sometime_o voluntary_a the_o former_a be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v but_o without_o consent_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o motion_n conceive_v but_o with_o consent_n purpose_n and_o deliberation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o this_o similitude_n the_o eye_n be_v sometime_o cast_v upon_o a_o object_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o sometime_o purposely_o and_o steady_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v often_o shut_v without_o thought_n or_o purpose_n but_o sometime_o again_o of_o purpose_n and_o deliberation_n to_o prevent_v some_o hurt_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o furnace_n of_o lust_n the_o flame_n whereof_o arise_v sometime_o upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o sometime_o upon_o leisure_n and_o deliberation_n both_o these_o degree_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o lust_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o lust_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ungodly_a lust_n such_o as_o their_o root_n be_v such_o be_v these_o branch_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n proper_o sin_n yea_o principal_a and_o master_n sin_n yea_o and_o sin_v sin_n cause_v man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n qu._n if_o they_o be_v sin_n what_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o condemn_v they_o ans._n sudden_a lust_n before_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ten_o but_o voluntary_a with_o consent_n be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o nine_o former_a if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o hold_v we_o can_v make_v ten_o commandment_n for_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n lust_n be_v forbid_v necessary_a than_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n shall_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o also_o refer_v as_o we_o have_v say_v quest._n some_o may_v ask_v in_o what_o commandment_n be_v original_a sin_n condemn_v ans._n some_o say_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v not_o untrue_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o these_o two_o concern_v proper_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o hart_n direct_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o last_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n whether_o himself_o or_o other_o use_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a error_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v not_o add_v but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n condemn_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n ob._n but_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n proper_o produce_v without_o consent_n of_o will_n ans._n in_o civil_a matter_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a that_o none_o can_v be_v accessary_a unto_o sin_n unless_o consent_n of_o will_v be_v add_v but_o in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o second_o in_o the_o lust_n note_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n which_o walk_v after_o their_o property_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o man_n and_o to_o cause_n man_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o repress_v they_o make_v that_o man_n a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o where_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v so_o much_o that_o they_o force_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o which_o regiment_n be_v lively_o describe_v jam._n 1.14.15_o by_o five_o degree_n first_o lust_n tempt_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n second_o by_o entice_v and_o entangle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o delight_n of_o sin_n second_o lust_n conceive_v when_o it_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o wickedness_n think_v upon_o three_o it_o bring_v forth_o when_o it_o force_v a_o man_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n consent_v unto_o and_o resolve_v upon_o four_o it_o perfect_v the_o birth_n of_o sin_n urge_v a_o man_n to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n in_o sin_v five_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n that_o be_v everlasting_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o end_n of_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o full_a strength_n decay_v again_o and_o die_v by_o these_o degree_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n rise_v unto_o this_o reign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n where_o grace_n overcom_v not_o nature_n three_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o these_o lust_n after_o ungodly_a lust_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o for_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o every_o man_n and_o look_v how_o many_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o lust_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o as_o see_v there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n innumerable_a therefore_o true_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o ungodly_a lust_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o these_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o man_n first_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n by_o evil_a lust_n and_o motion_n second_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o three_o practise_v they_o four_a keep_v a_o course_n and_o trade_n in_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o thus_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n yea_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o his_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o become_v a_o slave_n so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n doct._n hence_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n he_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o give_v not_o ready_a consent_n unto_o the_o temptation_n second_o if_o through_o frailty_n he_o be_v overcarry_v to_o give_v consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a consent_n but_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n three_o if_o he_o put_v lust_n in_o execution_n he_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o but_o recover_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o root_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v not_o utter_o die_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v sprout_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
rock_n psal._n 18.1_o but_o because_o god_n reveil_v himself_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o become_v hence_o a_o foundation_n as_o also_o second_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v use_v first_o let_v no_o creature_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o foundation_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o christ_n must_v exceed_v all_o affection_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o our_o love_n fear_v hope_v confidence_n and_o trust_n must_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o his_o faith_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v six_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o he_o must_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o whereon_o to_o be_v found_v he_o may_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o lay_v strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n man_n dig_v deep_a and_o if_o they_o find_v sure_a ground_n proceed_v on_o in_o their_o purpose_n so_o this_o wise_a builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luk._n 6.48_o second_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n three_o a_o holy_a memory_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v never_o build_v upon_o it_o four_o faith_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o knit_v we_o unto_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o for_o this_o only_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1.21_o five_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o apply_v must_v take_v a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v embrace_v until_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o this_o man_n build_v wise_o upon_o the_o rock_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o ans._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n true_o rest_v himself_o upon_o god_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o true_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n three_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n use_v first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o hold_v his_o religion_n but_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o without_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n see_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v whosoever_o shall_v want_v christ_n their_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o land_n live_n liberty_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o this_o be_v once_o wrest_v from_o we_o we_o be_v fillen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o happiness_n and_o life_n iâ—_n self_n three_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o â—est_n till_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n for_o christian_a man_n be_v as_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o must_v look_v for_o the_o waâ—â—s_n and_o billow_n of_o affliction_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o even_o as_o one_o surge_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v out_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v these_o flood_n come_v these_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o rock_n how_o else_o shall_v not_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o this_o sure_a foundation_n establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n also_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o downfall_n to_o hell_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o sinner_n and_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n now_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n this_o foundation_n lay_v within_o it_o through_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v yea_o and_o subdue_v many_o rebellion_n treason_n force_n and_o power_n intend_v against_o it_o and_o beside_o have_v have_v security_n and_o safety_n under_o god_n protection_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v we_o now_o know_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o security_n continue_v to_o we_o and_o we_o the_o way_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o look_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n but_o take_v out_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o believer_n mark_v further_o first_o how_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o build_v himself_o for_o although_o by_o nature_n man_n want_v this_o power_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n yet_o the_o regenerate_a who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v move_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o move_v themselves_o and_o build_v themselves_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o nature_n impossible_a be_v make_v possible_a by_o grace_n second_o note_v further_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o building_n but_o a_o go_v on_o and_o increase_n in_o build_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v build_v up_o yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o a_o duty_n which_o near_o concern_v man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n decline_v to_o atheism_n and_o popery_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a atheism_n when_o man_n can_v content_v themselves_o to_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a love_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a this_o disease_n of_o our_o day_n have_v this_o apostle_n forwarn_v we_o of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o declining_n and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o perfection_n build_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n remove_v our_o candlestick_n with_o his_o other_o blessing_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o too_o late_a and_o untimely_a repentance_n the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a wherein_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o will_v show_v first_o what_o holiness_n be_v proper_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o former_a in_o this_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o blame_n second_o a_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n consist_v of_o many_o divine_a virtue_n holiness_n thus_o understand_v be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n this_o
matth._n 25._o depart_v you_o curse_v i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o not_o to_o avoid_v this_o curse_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n the_o four_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o happiness_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v enter_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o happiness_n for_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o verse_n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n now_o as_o nature_n itself_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o let_v this_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n stand_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v six_o the_o first_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o golden_a rule_n be_v this_o look_v what_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o we_o that_o must_v we_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o worse_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v speak_v or_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v to_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o wrong_n contention_n fraud_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v in_o gal._n 5_o 13._o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v become_v servant_n to_o another_o and_o so_o preserve_v love_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n although_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v preserve_v man_n without_o man_n will_v have_v man_n preserve_v by_o man_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n for_o every_o man_n good_a in_o regard_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v furnish_v man_n with_o several_a art_n science_n trade_n and_o calling_n that_o one_o man_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o second_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o here_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n indeed_o not_o in_o speculation_n only_o man_n but_o also_o in_o our_o whole_a practice_n in_o our_o stand_n and_o calling_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o in_o our_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o man_n whosoever_o therefore_o employ_v their_o calling_n principal_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o abuse_v their_o calling_n profane_a their_o life_n and_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o and_o serve_v themselves_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n beside_o from_o which_o too_o common_a a_o practice_n have_v that_o devilish_a speech_n spring_v and_o by_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o a_o speech_n well_o beseem_v those_o who_o be_v at_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v in_o phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderate_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n wherein_o be_v commend_v that_o meekness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o moderation_n and_o equity_n bear_v with_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o love_n see_v phil._n 2.3_o this_o moderation_n stand_v in_o four_o action_n first_o in_o bear_v with_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n desire_v of_o praise_n slowness_n and_o such_o weakness_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o equal_a mind_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a or_o hasty_a against_o these_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o infirmity_n second_o in_o cover_v many_o yea_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v they_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n but_o equal_o to_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n iâ—_n three_o in_o construe_v man_n meaning_n word_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o better_a part_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o malice_n to_o misconstrue_v man_n to_o make_v a_o offence_n where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o iâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o wickedness_n be_v not_o apparent_a four_o in_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n courtesy_n and_o humanity_n even_o as_o a_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o a_o break_a arm_n or_o leg_n not_o with_o roughness_n or_o anger_n but_o with_o mildness_n yea_o and_o pity_v towards_o the_o offender_n so_o set_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joint_n again_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v in_o rom._n 12.10_o be_v affection_a one_o towards_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v answ._n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o not_o in_o take_v honour_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v but_o in_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o this_o honour_n as_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n stand_v in_o some_o outward_a gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n conceive_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o every_o man_n think_v better_a of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o and_o according_o yield_v he_o more_o honour_n but_o some_o will_v say_v here_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v to_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o ans._n whosoever_o judge_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o lesson_n let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n without_o partiality_n let_v he_o look_v narrow_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v espy_v such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o man_n beside_o so_o as_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o can_v never_o abase_v any_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v himself_o whereby_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v and_o honour_v before_o himself_o the_o five_o rule_n be_v in_o ephes._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n set_v upon_o your_o wrath_n a_o very_a necessary_a rule_n for_o see_v we_o be_v but_o man_n we_o can_v be_v without_o many_o sinful_a motion_n and_o especial_o of_o revenge_n upon_o occasion_n but_o here_o we_o be_v counsel_v forthwith_o to_o stay_v and_o repress_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o break_v they_o utter_o off_o that_o although_o anger_n wrath_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n will_v arise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n yet_o we_o must_v extinguish_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n the_o same_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v mar._n 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o daily_o so_o often_o be_v we_o to_o forgive_v injury_n offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v as_o ourselves_o do_v forgive_v other_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o carry_v their_o wrath_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o if_o they_o forgive_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n or_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o quarter_n it_o be_v as_o much_o they_o think_v as_o they_o need_v to_o do_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n the_o six_o rule_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o some_o will_v never_o be_v please_v if_o we_o condescend_v not_o to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a desire_n ans._n the_o next_o word_n expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o good_a what_o be_v that_o ans._n for_o his_o
edification_n good_a so_o as_o the_o general_a commandment_n admit_v this_o limitation_n that_o man_n must_v be_v please_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n their_o own_o good_a and_o edification_n so_o rom._n 12.18_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o if_o it_o be_v in_o you_o or_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v cross_a and_o thwart_a mind_n as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o peace_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thus_o shall_v we_o testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n kingdom_n wherein_o the_o lion_n and_o lamb_n play_v together_o and_o the_o young_a child_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n isai._n 11._o whereby_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o man_n once_o convert_v shall_v be_v so_o change_v and_o alter_v that_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o another_o before_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a disposition_n towards_o all_o man_n now_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n consider_v first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o most_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2.3_o and_o lover_n of_o man_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n even_o so_o far_o as_o by_o they_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o retain_v their_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o pomp_n but_o few_o be_v they_o that_o love_v man_n for_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o now_o see_v the_o time_n more_o call_v for_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o they_o second_o love_v among_o man_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n for_o what_o else_o link_v man_n to_o man_n but_o love_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o true_o for_o it_o make_v man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o perfect_v their_o society_n see_v then_o christian_a society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o preserve_v by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v the_o more_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o three_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o love_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o hereby_o make_v profitable_a thereunto_o all_o order_v hereunto_o aright_o and_o all_o hereby_o apply_v to_o their_o right_a end_n and_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n tongue_n art_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a without_o love_n they_o puff_n up_o but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o edifi_v 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o apply_v and_o use_v these_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n concern_v hope_n in_o the_o next_o wordâ—_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v this_o hope_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o which_o grace_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v by_o hope_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o property_n of_o this_o wait_a which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a without_o doubt_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n unto_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o our_o faith_n heb._n 6.11_o neither_o do_v hope_n make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a by_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o rom._n 5.5_o second_o it_o must_v be_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v against_o all_o humane_a hope_n reason_n sense_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a wait_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o defer_v make_v our_o wait_a painful_a and_o tedious_a four_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n psal._n 130.5_o my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o ground_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v although_o he_o shall_v not_o swear_v that_o we_o may_v hâ—ld_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v which_o be_v not_o for_o gold_n silver_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o mercy_n for_o these_o we_o already_o here_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o present_a hold_n thereof_o need_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n mercy_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enjoy_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8.20_o we_o wait_v for_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o already_o adopt_v and_o redeem_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v in_o we_o as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o wait_a and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v add_v unto_o life_n eternal_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o wait_a shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o the_o description_n stand_v in_o set_v down_o two_o effect_n of_o hope_n describe_v first_o that_o it_o cause_v to_o wait_v on_o christ_n for_o mercy_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v nor_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a for_o he_o wait_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o expectation_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o former_a effect_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o confidence_n first_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v on_o christ_n but_o by_o confidence_n we_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o he_o second_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n present_a at_o least_o make_v present_a by_o faith_n matth._n 9.2_o have_v confidence_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o error_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o teach_v with_o we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o include_v it_o under_o hope_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o faith_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o grant_v a_o special_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v erroneous_a see_v confidence_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o hope_n be_v but_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o although_o confidence_n go_v with_o hope_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o proceed_v from_o faith_n second_o see_v this_o wait_a be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o christ_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hope_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n to_o ground_n this_o special_a hope_n upon_o for_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o wait_v for_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n may_v certain_o wait_v for_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o our_o hope_n be_v raise_v heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o hope_v also_o have_v his_o full_a assurance_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o take_v knowledge_n of_o another_o of_o their_o error_n whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o hope_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o a_o certainty_n but_o they_o distinguish_v of_o certainty_n which_o be_v they_o say_v either_o of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n hope_v they_o grant_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o will_n but_o not_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o settle_a he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o mercy_n can_v never_o hope_v certain_o
unclean_a that_o be_v noisome_a and_o full_a of_o hurâ—_n and_o poison_n moral_n be_v when_o any_o creature_n be_v use_v against_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n separate_a iâ—_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o to_o marry_v within_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v leu._n 19_o come_v within_o this_o uncleanness_n thus_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v unclean_a job_n 14._o ceremonial_a be_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v clean_o it_o in_o own_o nature_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n prohibition_n become_v unclean_a thus_o be_v certain_a beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o dead_a body_n unclean_a not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n which_o especial_o be_v three_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o touch_v second_o of_o taste_v three_o of_o sacrifice_v in_o which_o respect_v thâ—y_o may_v not_o be_v use_v now_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o as_o iâ—_n iâ—_n the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v faâ—â—â—ed_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o or_o other_o respect_n by_o god_n 2._o quest._n but_o why_o shall_v any_o mâ—n_z hate_v the_o flesh_n or_o garment_n of_o another_o see_v this_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v necessary_o and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o touch_v they_o and_o for_o garment_n they_o be_v natural_a and_o no_o more_o sin_n to_o touch_v they_o than_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v ans._n although_o legal_a defilement_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n yet_o iâ—_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a and_o prefigure_v the_o defilement_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o beside_o upon_o god_n prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v second_o although_o the_o defilement_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o he_o that_o witting_o without_o cause_n do_v touch_v or_o meddle_v wiâ—â—_n thâ—_n thing_n defile_v do_v sin_n because_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a second_o out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o company_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o company_n or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n ans._n the_o familiar_a company_n with_o such_o be_v forbid_v but_o all_o company_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v for_o in_o two_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o do_v he_o good_a with_o conference_n instruction_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o reclaim_v he_o must_v be_v avoid_v titus_n 3.10_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—â—re_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v yâ—t_v a_o wife_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n the_o child_n of_o a_o child_n the_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o thâ—se_a divine_a ordinance_n abolish_v not_o but_o establish_v civil_a society_n then_o i_o say_v familiar_a company_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o not_o all_o company_n as_o when_o by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v either_o reclaim_v they_o or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o civil_a duty_n towards_o they_o use_v first_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v â—o_o represent_v that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n filthiness_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n zâ—ch_n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v â—hâ—re_o be_v a_o fountainâ—_n open_v to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n whereby_o be_v signify_v such_o a_o uncleanness_n whereby_o not_o only_a ourselves_o be_v defile_v whole_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o touch_v &_o meddle_v withal_o which_o be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o dwell_a sin_n in_o we_o eâ—en_o as_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v â—ouched_v by_o a_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a person_n this_o consideration_n shall_v caâ—se_v we_o to_o look_v into_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o if_o we_o can_v or_o do_v see_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o vile_a 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o intermission_n it_o send_v out_o it_o will_v make_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o even_o plunge_v into_o it_o and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o this_o uncleanness_n whereof_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o â—â—adow_n 2._o use_v we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n namely_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v which_o mention_v the_o main_a sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o mention_a sin_n all_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o all_o occasion_n also_o motive_n and_o inducement_n thereunto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o saint_n to_o hate_v the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o garment_n spot_v so_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o sin_n itself_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o use_v hence_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a way_n wherein_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v first_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o manifest_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v second_o all_o their_o sin_n not_o communicate_v with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n as_o with_o the_o worker_n so_o wiâ—h_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n unto_o these_o sin_n four_o all_o appearance_n of_o wickedness_n 1._o thess._n 5.22_o that_o be_v which_o man_n in_o common_a judgement_n account_v evil_a and_o all_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n even_o from_o a_o good_a heart_n haâ—ing_v sin_n perfect_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hâ—â—râ—d_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o can_v hate_v some_o sin_n but_o cleave_v to_o some_o other_o as_o many_o can_v hate_v pride_n but_o love_v covetousness_n or_o some_o other_o darling_n sin_n but_o we_o must_v attain_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o precept_n beside_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v hateful_a even_o in_o themselves_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o be_v heedful_o regard_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o be_v so_o few_o â—_z of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o many_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v it_o so_o many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a that_o many_o sin_n themselves_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n must_v now_o credit_v man_n speech_n the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o journey_v be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a a_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d horseback_n 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v or_o as_o he_o require_v 〈◊〉_d ruckinge_n also_o fight_n and_o such_o workâ—_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v note_n of_o valour_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thus_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n deny_v it_o in_o deed_n see_v true_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o even_o of_o all_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v hate_v 4._o use_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o house_n nor_o touch_v the_o unclean_a if_o they_o do_v touch_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v wash_v their_o body_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o they_o be_v present_o to_o be_v purify_v so_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o suspect_v any_o unknown_a our_o next_o course_n must_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o laver_n of_o the_o church_n sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v therewith_o wash_v away_o we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o righteousness_n daily_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o that_o have_v wash_v himself_o have_v need_v still_o haâ—e_v his_o foot_n wash_v that_o be_v daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o bring_v daily_a fruit_n
the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v although_o it_o be_v not_o for_o half_a a_o day_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v die_v for_o ever_o so_o infinite_a and_o endless_a it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o use_v see_v christ_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n distinct_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_n &_o tremble_v before_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o behold_v we_o with_o all_o our_o action_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o whole_o yea_o he_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o that_o a_o far_o off_o see_v psal._n 139.2.3_o 3._o use_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n rest_v themselves_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n may_v herein_o stay_v and_o uphold_v themselves_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o relieve_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v all_o their_o misery_n distinct_o he_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v how_o to_o turn_v their_o suffering_n to_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o to_o deliver_v they_o seasonable_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o patient_o commit_v thyself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o reliâ—_n thyself_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o use_v if_o christ_n be_v only_o wise_a wise_a than_o we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o he_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o he_o learn_v of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v leave_v his_o word_n with_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o wisdom_n there_o we_o may_v have_v his_o direction_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o counsel_n there_o contain_v i_o answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n second_o to_o turn_v unfeigned_o withal_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o three_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o right_a wisdom_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o which_o wisdom_n herself_o utter_v her_o voice_n and_o call_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n the_o which_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v first_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ans._n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v first_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n save_v perfect_o all_o that_o be_v save_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v perfect_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o perfect_o save_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n whosoever_o attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o perfection_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n hebr._n 1.3_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n where_o note_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n merit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o own_o work_n merit_v salvation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a christ_n save_v not_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o yea_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o must_v save_v ourselves_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o alone_a saviour_n ourselves_o without_o any_o fellow_n partner_n or_o deputy_n act_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o save_v we_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o partner_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n although_o in_o word_n it_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o deny_v he_o in_o join_v to_o christ_n all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n other_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o join_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n their_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o his_o meritorious_a intercession_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o request_n but_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o intercession_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o many_o saviour_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o our_o perfect_a and_o alone_a saviour_n the_o second_o point_n be_v from_o what_o danger_n do_v he_o save_v we_o ans._n salvation_n ever_o imply_v perdition_n so_o salvation_n by_o christ_n imply_v endless_a destruction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o do_v save_o us._n in_o which_o endless_a perdition_n note_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o name_n mat._n 1._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v three_o first_o in_o this_o life_n a_o subjection_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o soul_n body_n good_n name_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o second_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o hell_n three_o after_o the_o first_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v and_o free_v we_o both_o from_o this_o foundation_n our_o sin_n themselves_o as_o also_o from_o the_o degree_n from_o the_o bondage_n to_o satan_n by_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o first_o death_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n three_o from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o do_v christ_n save_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o every_o believer_n now_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n first_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n he_o again_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o donation_n a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v i_o his_o benefit_n be_v i_o also_o as_o true_o and_o as_o sure_o as_o my_o land_n be_v my_o own_o hereupon_o to_o make_v this_o mutual_a donation_n effectual_a follow_v a_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a but_o a_o true_a union_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o after_o this_o come_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o account_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o we_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v we_o from_o they_o second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n whereby_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v set_v into_o he_o for_o as_o many_o candle_n receive_v light_a from_o one_o great_a torch_n or_o light_n and_o as_o many_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n or_o head_n spring_n and_o as_o from_o one_o root_n proceed_v many_o branch_n even_o so_o all_o his_o member_n drink_v of_o his_o fountain_n be_v enrich_v by_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o indeed_o &_o live_v by_o no_o other_o life_n than_o that_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o inspire_v into_o the_o face_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o root_n even_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o that_o second_o adam_n convey_v unto_o all_o his_o branch_n righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o derive_v corruption_n from_o himself_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n spring_v and_o arise_v from_o he_o so_o be_v that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n because_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n unto_o we_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n answ._n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n
eph._n 5.23_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o with_o infant_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o maâ—ke_v the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n luk._n 24.47_o sin_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o first_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o go_v preposterous_o to_o work_v begin_v there_o where_o god_n end_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mean_n but_o let_v go_v faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o least_o defer_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n and_o a_o false_a comfort_n not_o fetch_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o so_o be_v the_o beginning_n be_v true_a constant_a and_o still_o increase_v iâ—â—ccepted_v to_o these_o christ_n become_v a_o saviour_n matth._n 9_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o such_o as_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n matth._n 25._o i_o be_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n even_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v lose_v who_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n lose_v isai._n 45.1_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o thirst_n that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v water_n and_o long_o after_o the_o welspring_n of_o it_o and_o wish_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o isai._n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v even_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a nor_o feeble_a so_o they_o be_v true_a he_o despise_v not_o thus_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v qualify_v unto_o who_o christ_n will_v become_v a_o saviour_n now_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v it_o follow_v that_o redemption_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o universal_a use_v first_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o people_n be_v just_o blame_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v they_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o their_o just_a and_o honest_a deal_n among_o man_n now_o this_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v but_o to_o repeat_v over_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v no_o man_n or_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n and_o here_o they_o stay_v themselves_o not_o all_o this_o while_n ever_o look_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o saviour_n and_o know_v not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o life_n then_o their_o own_o which_o carry_v they_o from_o christ._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n by_o it_o and_o with_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v than_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v three_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o person_n save_v already_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o be_v in_o part_n here_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n reason_n hereof_o first_o because_o regeneration_n although_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n which_o whosoever_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v attain_v unto_o second_o whosoever_o christ_n save_v from_o hell_n he_o first_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o redeem_v man_n not_o only_o from_o deserve_a condemnation_n but_o also_o their_o vain_a conversation_n if_o they_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n have_v save_v thou_o from_o hell_n or_o no_o look_v into_o thyself_o and_o try_v whether_o his_o death_n have_v wrought_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o or_o no_o hell_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v from_o hell_n three_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o efficacy_n also_o for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n both_o these_o way_n by_o the_o former_a he_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o other_o last_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n or_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o proper_o in_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o recompense_n of_o the_o same_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o will_v reap_v he_o must_v sow_v the_o seed_n thereof_o in_o righteousness_n and_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o general_a point_n in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n where_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n whereby_o christ_n excel_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n distinct_a first_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o consider_v second_o person_n as_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n so_o according_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o glory_n of_o essence_n second_o the_o glory_n of_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o essence_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v glory_n itself_o or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v his_o wisdom_n glory_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la 33.19_o moses_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v where_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v by_o their_o personal_a propriety_n as_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o
just_a in_o god_n to_o destroy_v likewise_o his_o creature_n over_o which_o he_o have_v infinite_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o man_n have_v over_o they_o 4._o use_v we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o simple_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o live_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o rom._n 1.12_o even_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o further_o whereas_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o note_v first_o that_o the_o wicked_a astrologer_n with_o his_o art_n be_v here_o condemn_v see_v all_o glory_n be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o astrologer_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o foretell_v thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n woe_n or_o wealth_n peace_n or_o war_n wherein_o he_o enter_v upon_o god_n possession_n isai._n 41.23_o beside_o that_o the_o star_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o detestible_a be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n as_o of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n second_o it_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n three_o it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o hiâ—_n shaveling_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o all_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o for_o the_o time_n for_o ever_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o psal._n 119.117_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a câ—â—ling_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n last_o from_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v not_o of_o fashion_n but_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n psalm_n 103.1_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n praiseâ—_n or_o whatsoever_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n we_o tender_v unto_o he_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n we_o withdâ—â—w_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o perform_v if_o we_o carry_v in_o mind_n his_o own_o commandment_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciâ—_n finis_fw-la the_o publishers_n postscript_n many_o excellent_a point_n may_v i_o as_o gem_n and_o pearl_n in_o this_o commentary_n commend_v unto_o thy_o consideration_n christian_n reader_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o and_o direct_v thou_o unto_o as_o worthy_a of_o my_o pen_n and_o thy_o peruse_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o join_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o most_o seasonable_o be_v it_o fit_v to_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o most_o diligent_o travase_v by_o this_o our_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n especial_o here_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denier_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a whereof_o be_v direct_o prove_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o ever_o contend_v against_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o we_o avoid_v not_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o suffer_v shipwreck_n or_o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o professor_n the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o natural_a answer_n unto_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n already_o by_o three_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o confute_v wherein_o h.t._n by_o twelve_o trivial_a article_n in_o comparison_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n religion_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o who_o our_o author_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n rejoind_v and_o double_v the_o number_n of_o those_o article_n with_o advantage_n in_o the_o same_o order_n prove_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v adversary_n in_o six_o and_o twenty_o several_a solid_a and_o main_a ground_n unto_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v on_o this_o part_n than_o i_o have_v show_v who_o these_o papist_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v most_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o such_o a_o papist_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o who_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v popish_o affect_v for_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o error_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o be_v the_o party_n aberring_n be_v frame_v to_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n hâ—ld_v the_o foundation_n namely_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v some_o wood_n nay_o stubble_n 3._o or_o chaff_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n second_o those_o error_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o either_o a_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d wilful_a ignorance_n for_o such_o error_n be_v desperate_a and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n 2.1_o and_o thus_o where_o god_n reveile_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n for_o further_a and_o more_o full_a instruction_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o even_o popish_a error_n the_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o justify_n faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o overcome_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 4.53_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v his_o son_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o so_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n depend_v on_o his_o mouth_n for_o further_a instruction_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o after_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n very_o ignorant_a in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o christianity_n philip_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n â—_o other_o of_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o worldly_a king_n whence_o two_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n other_o of_o they_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n harp_v on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o harken_v after_o temporality_n expect_v it_o 1.6_o other_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o israel_n peter_n himself_o hold_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n 16.22_o see_v he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o it_o wherein_o marvelous_a ignorance_n describe_v itself_o in_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o first_o christ_n reveil_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o either_o not_o open_v the_o thing_n or_o their_o understand_n to_o apprehend_v they_o till_o afterward_o that_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o this_o ignorance_n
doctrine_n else_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a leaven_n always_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o purge_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n doctrine_n be_v much_o of_o it_o more_o true_a they_o this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v their_o leaven_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o this_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o to_o sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n in_o a_o word_n as_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n say_v of_o canaan_n 14.8_o the_o land_n be_v a_o very_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v expel_v these_o giant_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o security_n in_o our_o own_o land_n from_o the_o anakims_n or_o if_o not_o if_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n abide_v with_o we_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n 2.17_o set_v they_o to_o work_v in_o his_o temple_n even_o a_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o so_o our_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a solomon_n and_o sovereign_n will_v continue_v to_o set_v even_o thousand_o of_o these_o to_o worship_n with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n pass_v salomon_n wisdom_n 18._o in_o not_o choose_v overseer_n of_o themselves_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v his_o highness_n heart_n unto_o this_o and_o many_o mo_z honourable_a work_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o his_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o his_o renown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o peaceable_a end_n of_o he_o through_o comfortable_a day_n amen_n finis_fw-la common_a place_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 121._o 2_o angel_n their_o nature_n and_o fall_n pag._n pag._n 63._o the_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 84._o 3_o apostle_n and_o apostleship_n pag._n 119._o 4_o book_n of_o god_n pag._n 48._o 5_o calling_n pag._n 43._o 6_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o 7_o charity_n pag._n 135._o 8_o christ_n a_o saviour_n pag._n 151._o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n pag._n 112._o 10_o christian_a liberty_n pag._n 30._o 11_o church_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o 12_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunicacation_n pag._n 143._o 13_o commandment_n first_o pag._n 35._o second_o pag._n 36._o three_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o 14_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o pag._n 34._o 15_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pag._n 149._o 16_o fear_n of_o god_n pag._n 85._o 17_o hope_n pag._n 138._o 18_o image_n pag._n 36._o 19_o intemperance_n pag._n 89._o 20_o judgement_n day_n pag._n 68_o 21_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 26._o 22_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 31._o 23_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n natural_a reasonable_a spiritual_a pag._n 88_o 24_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n &_o contra_fw-la pag._n 15._o 25_o magistracy_n pag._n 76._o 26_o mercy_n of_o god_n pag._n 13._o 27_o natural_a corruption_n pag._n 127._o 28_o peace_n with_o god_n man_n the_o creature_n pag._n 14._o 29_o perseverance_n pag._n 11._o 30_o regeneration_n pag._n 28._o 31_o repentance_n pag._n 33._o 32_o resurrection_n pag._n ibid._n 33_o reprobation_n pag._n 48._o 34_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o how_o to_o who_o pag._n 151._o 35_o sanctification_n pag._n 7._o 36_o table_n second_o pag._n 41._o 37_o ungodliness_n pag._n 49._o 38_o vocation_n pag._n 5._o 39_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n pag._n 150._o 40_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 38._o doctrine_n more_o choice_n and_o general_n collect_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o prince_n pag._n 3._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n pag._n 17._o 3_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o pag._n 45._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o thrust_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 47._o 5_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v call_v and_o why_o pag._n ibid._n 6_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n pag._n 51._o 7_o no_o outward_a privilege_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 56._o 8_o great_a judgement_n be_v at_o the_o beele_n of_o great_a mercy_n if_o abuse_v pag._n 57_o 9_o distraction_n follow_v unbelief_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v unmaâ—ked_v and_o avoid_v pag._n 57_o 10_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v in_o bondage_n pag._n 67._o 11_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n pag._n 70._o 12_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a pag._n 71._o 13_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o service_n and_o preserve_v in_o holiness_n pag._n 75._o 14_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a dream_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o embrace_v they_o gospel_n pag._n 73._o 15_o a_o christian_n duty_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a pag._n 74._o 16_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o but_o bless_v magistrate_n pag._n 80._o 17_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 83._o 18_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 8â—_n 19_o not_o to_o requiâ—e_v evil_a for_o evil_n a_o christian_a precept_n and_o a_o angelical_a practice_n pag._n 87._o 20_o christian_a meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n pag._n 89._o 21_o cain_n way_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v by_o christian_n pag._n 90._o 22_o covetousness_n in_o all_o but_o teacher_n especial_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pag._n 96._o 23_o contentation_n a_o special_a virtue_n and_o how_o attein_v pag._n 98._o &_o 117._o 24_o in_o feast_v god_n fear_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n pag._n 102._o 25_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n pag._n 104._o 26_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o parch_a land_n to_o to_o receive_v it_o pag._n ibid._n 27_o christian_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v 1._o well_o root_v 2._o live_v 3._o bear_v fruit_n 4._o bear_v good_a fruit_n in_o christ_n the_o stock_n pag._n 106._o 28_o wicked_a man_n be_v inwar_o as_o unquiet_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n pag._n 108._o 29_o minister_n as_o start_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 109._o 30_o all_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n naked_a before_o god_n pag._n 114._o 31_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o why_o pag._n 119._o 32_o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v godliness_n a_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n pag._n 121._o 33_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n pag._n 122._o 34_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o sepâ—rate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n pag._n 124._o 35_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o who_o he_o be_v pag._n 126._o 36_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o build_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n pag._n 129._o 37_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n pag._n 131._o 38_o every_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v love_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 135._o 39_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v offender_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 141._o 40_o all_o glory_n dominion_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o amen_n pag._n 154._o qvestion_n determine_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o dispute_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o whither_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 1._o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o name_n pag._n 3._o 3_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n pag._n 8._o 4_o whether_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v pag._n 11._o 5_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o itself_o pag._n 17._o 6_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o pag._n 18._o 7_o whether_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n pag._n 20._o 8_o wherein_o
child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v these_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o can_v send_v out_o these_o cry_n unto_o god_n unfeigned_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n in_o these_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o three_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v do_v it_o our_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v thence_o must_v prayer_n proceed_v but_o his_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n that_o god_n many_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v hearty_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n colloss_n 3._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 1._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o reason_n why_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n because_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n itself_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o religious_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o therein_o to_o approve_v ouâ—_n heart_n unto_o god_n four_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n he_o pray_v outward_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o natural_a man_n in_o affliction_n pray_v of_o compulsion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torment_v without_o any_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o both_o of_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a sense_n or_o rectify_v disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o believer_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v his_o heart_n aright_o unto_o prayer_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o heart_n answ._n by_o five_o way_n or_o mean_n first_o by_o illumination_n whereby_o he_o reveil_v god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o his_o own_o estate_n both_o of_o they_o in_o part_n second_o by_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n once_o make_v know_v three_o by_o direction_n whereby_o he_o direct_v the_o heart_n to_o deal_v as_o with_o god_n himself_o take_v it_o from_o outward_a mean_n four_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a desireâ—_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a five_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hearty_o desire_v quest._n whether_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v here_o it_o be_v say_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o he_o but_o unto_o he_o for_o although_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n must_v be_v also_o undivided_a in_o worship_n and_o one_o be_v worship_v all_o must_v be_v worship_v second_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ob._n but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v any_o where_o by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n as_o here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v author_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o pray_v but_o more_o immediate_o for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o stir_v and_o send_v up_o heavenly_a request_n for_o we_o herein_o than_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a by_o entertain_v careful_o such_o holy_a motion_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n these_o wordâ—_n contain_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n concern_v love_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o special_a use_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n christ_n call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n this_o cause_v paul_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n now_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o our_o understand_n and_o our_o furtherance_n in_o observe_v this_o rule_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o for_o himself_o rest_n in_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a good_a for_o by_o god_n love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v man_n but_o whereby_o man_n love_v god_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v the_o love_n of_o man_n ans._n because_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v include_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fruit_n necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o first_o when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n herein_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v god_n for_o than_o be_v god_n love_v not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v direct_v unto_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o his_o ordinance_n his_o creature_n image_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o be_v love_v second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 5.14_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o include_v also_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o within_o god_n love_n and_o join_v they_o both_o together_o now_o if_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v include_v the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v include_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o the_o nine_o follow_v as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v go_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o ground_n so_o as_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_z the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o give_v by_o grace_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n follow_v faith_n and_o justification_n joh._n 14.14_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n both_o which_o proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n as_o no_o man_n then_o can_v by_o nature_n keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o no_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n love_n god_n aright_o rom._n 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n best_a thing_n his_o best_a thought_n and_o affection_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a again_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 4._o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o